Abstract: The article considers the problem of formation of the Russian psychology in the XIXth - early XXth centuries. The authors analyze approaches of Russian researchers in the history of psychology to studying the structure of psychology in Russia during the aforesaid period. The authors note that there is no common terminological field and understanding of the content of areas in the psychological science. The traditional classification which distinguishes an experimental, empirical and religious-philosophical psychology is insensitive to those scientists and their concepts who worked in several directions or held certain views in the declared positions, but in their works used other ideas. The authors propose their own classification of directions of psychology in Russia in the XIXth - early XXth century based on the dominant method for obtaining psychological knowledge (speculation, introspection, experiment and measurement): speculative psychology, introspective psychology and experimental psychology. The authors examine only speculative and introspective psychology because there is the greatest uncertainty and ambiguity related to these directions, their representatives, concepts, and methods (speculation and introspection). The methods of historical and psychological research include structural-analytical method and method of analysis of the framework of categories and concepts. This theoretical study is methodological, approaches of representatives of speculative and introspective psychology are analyzed by the authors in terms of the subject and method of psychology. The authors have developed their own classification of directions of Russian psychology in the XIXthe – early XXth century offering a new basis, the method of obtaining psychological knowledge (speculation, introspection, experiment). In each direction the authors have defined two vectors corresponding to a particular conception of the nature of the subject of psychology: substantial psychology (soul as an independent substance) and functional psychology (psyche as a function of the brain and nervous system). The final classification is as follows: 1) speculative substantial psychology and speculative functional psychology; 2) introspective substantial psychology and introspective functional psychology; 3) experimental substantial psychology and experimental functional psychology.

Keywords: experimental psychology, introspective psychology, speculative psychology, classification, subject of psychology, method of psychology, Russian psychology, history of psychology, soul, psyche

References:
Ponomarev Ya.A. Metodologicheskoe vvedenie v psikhologiyu. M.: Nauka, 1980.
Sirotkina I.E., Smit R. Istoriya psikhologii v Rossii: kratkiy obzor s avtorskimi aktsentami // Vestnik Novosibirskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. Seriya: Psikhologiya. 2015. T. 9. ¹ 1. S. 5-39.
Stoyukhina N.Yu. Religiozno-filosofskiy psikholog M.S. Grigorevskiy i pedagogicheskaya psikhologiya // Nauchno-metodicheskiy elektronnyy zhurnal Kontsept. 2016. T. 15. S. 2501-2505.
Stoyukhina N.Yu. Religiozno-filosofskaya psikhologiya v tvorchestve N.M. Bogolyubova // Psikhologicheskaya nauka i obrazovanie www.psyedu.2014. 2014. ¹ 1. S. 198-208.
Gurevich P.S. Freyd beskonechnyy i mertsayushchiy // Filosofiya i kul'tura. 2016. ¹ 5. C. 625-628. DOI: 10.7256/1999-2793.2016.5.19149.
Maksimov L.V. Chto takoe moral': problema opredeleniya // Filosofiya i kul'tura. 2012. ¹ 10. C. 115-126.
Kovalevskiy V.G. K voprosu o klyuchevykh ponyatiyakh v filosofsko-psikhologicheskom uchenii S.L. Franka // Filosofiya i kul'tura. 2012. ¹ 11. C. 72-76.
Sirotkina I., Smith R. Russian Federation // The Oxford Handbook of the History of Psychology: Global Perspectives / D. Baker (ed.). N.Y.: Oxford University Press, 2012. P. 412–442.
Yaroshevskiy M.G. Istoriya psikhologii. Ot antichnosti do serediny XX v. M., 1996. 416 s.
Joravsky D. Russian psychology: a critical history. Oxford: Blackwell, 1989. 583 p.
Stoyukhina N.Yu., Mazilov V.A. Chetverikov Ivan Pimenovich: dannye biografii ¹ 1 // Istoriya rossiyskoy psikhologii v litsakh: daydzhest. 2016. ¹ 4. S. 34-50.
Martsinkovskaya T.D. Istoriya psikhologii. M.: Izdatel'skiy tsentr «Akademiya», 2004. 544 s.
Mekhtikhanova N.N. Istoriya otechestvennoy psikhologii kontsa XIX – nachala XX v. M.: FLINTA: NOU VPO «MPSI», 2010. 192 s.
Mazilov V.A. Psikhologiya akademicheskaya i prakticheskaya: aktual'noe sosushchestvovanie i perspektivy // Psikhologicheskiy zhurnal. 2015. T. 36. ¹ 3. S. 80-90. S. 89.
Mazilov V.A. Teoriya i metod v psikhologii. Yaroslavl': MAPN, 1998. 356 s.
Mazilov V.A. Metodologicheskie problemy issledovaniya v istorii psikhologii // Yaroslavskiy pedagogicheskiy vestnik. 2015. ¹ 1. S. 91-97.
Mazilov V.A. Aktual'nye metodologicheskie problemy sovremennoy otechestvennoy istorii psikhologii // Yaroslavskiy pedagogicheskiy vestnik. 2014. ¹ 2. S. 202-210.
Mazilov V.A. Metodologiya psikhologicheskoy nauki: istoriya i sovremennost'. Yaroslavl', 2007. S. 33.
Levchenko E.V. Istoriya i teoriya psikhologii otnosheniy / Otv. red. A.A. Krylov. SPb.: Aleteyya, 2003. 312 s.
Kol'tsova V.A. Psikhologiya v Rossii nachala XX veka (predrevolyutsionnyy period) // Psikhologicheskaya nauka v Rossii XX stoletiya: problemy teorii i istorii / Pod red. A.V. Brushlinskogo. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Institut psikhologii RAN», 1997. 576 s. S. 10-48.
Kostrigin A.A. «Istoriya dushi» P.S. Avseneva kak psikhologicheskaya distsiplina // PEM: Psychology. Educology. Medicine. 2015. ¹ 3-4. S. 20-29.
Kostrigin A.A. Snegirev Veniamin Alekseevich: dannye bibliografii rabot ¹ 1 // Istoriya rossiyskoy psikhologii v litsakh: Daydzhest. 2015. ¹ 1. S. 32-37.
Bol'shakova V.V. Ocherki istorii russkoy psikhologii. Chast' 2. Russkiy volyuntarizm: M.I. Vladislavlev. Nizhniy Novgorod: Izd-vo Volgo-Vyatskoy akademii gosudarstvennoy sluzhby, 1997. 146 s.
Anan'ev B.G. Ocherki istorii russkoy psikhologii XVIII i XIX vekov. M.: Gospolitizdat, 1947. 168 s.
Anshakova V.V. Problema lichnosti v eksperimental'nom, empiricheskom i dukhovno-nravstvennom napravleniyakh otechestvennoy psikhologicheskoy mysli v kontse XIX - nachale XX stoletiy: diss. ... dokt. psikhologich. nauk: 19.00.01. Astrakhan', 2005. 365 s.
Anshakova V.V. Problema lichnosti i ee proyavleniy v otechestvennoy psikhologicheskoy mysli kontsa XIX – nachala XX stoletiy // Metodologiya i istoriya psikhologii. 2007. T. 2. ¹ 2. S. 79-93.
Artem'eva O.A. Otechestvennaya psikhologiya na perelome: urovnevaya sub'ektnaya kontseptsiya sotsial'no-psikhologicheskoy determinatsii razvitiya psikhologii. Irkutsk: Izd-vo IGU, 2012. 382 s.
Zen'ko Yu.M. Psikhologiya i religiya. SPb.: Aleteyya, 2002. 384 s.
Zen'ko Yu.M. Osnovy khristianskoy antropologii i psikhologii. SPb.: Rech', 2007. 912 s.
Karpovich M.M. Lektsii po intellektual'noy istorii Rossii (XVIII – nachalo XX veka). M.: Russkiy put', 2012. 352 s.
Zhuravlev A.L., Ushakov D.V. Fundamental'naya psikhologiya i praktika: problemy i tendentsii vzaimodeystviya // Psikhologicheskiy zhurnal. 2011. T. 32. ¹ 3. S. 5-16.
Zhdan A.N. Istoriya psikhologii. Ot Antichnosti do nashikh dney. M.: Akademicheskiy proekt, 2004. 576 s.
Budilova E.A. Bor'ba materializma i idealizma v russkoy psikhologicheskoy nauke (vtoraya polovina XIX – nachalo XX v.). M.: Izdatel'stvo Akademii nauk SSSR, 1960. 348 s.
Budilova E.A. Filosofskie problemy v sovetskoy psikhologii. M.: Nauka, 1972. 336 s.
Gusel'tseva M.S. Problema periodizatsii istorii otechestvennogo psikhologicheskogo znaniya // Psikhologicheskie issledovaniya. 2013. T. 6. ¹ 29. S. 11.
Batyrshina A.R. Istoriya psikhologii. M.: FLINTA : Nauka, 2011. 224 s.
Bogdanchikov S.A. Otechestvennaya idealisticheskaya psikhologiya 1920-kh godov // Voprosy psikhologii. 2007. ¹ 2. S. 152-160.
Artem'eva O.A. Sotsial'naya biografiya russkoy dukhovnoy psikhologii (istoriko-psikhologicheskiy analiz) // Vestnik Pravoslavnogo Svyato-Tikhonovskogo gumanitarnogo universiteta. Seriya 4: Pedagogika. Psikhologiya. 2011. ¹ 18.(20). S. 153-169.
Avsenev P.S. Iz zapisok po psikhologii. SPb.: Tropa Troyanova, 2008. 335 s.

References (transliteration):
Ponomarev Ya.A. Metodologicheskoe vvedenie v psikhologiyu. M.: Nauka, 1980.
Sirotkina I.E., Smit R. Istoriya psikhologii v Rossii: kratkiy obzor s avtorskimi aktsentami // Vestnik Novosibirskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. Seriya: Psikhologiya. 2015. T. 9. ¹ 1. S. 5-39.
Stoyukhina N.Yu. Religiozno-filosofskiy psikholog M.S. Grigorevskiy i pedagogicheskaya psikhologiya // Nauchno-metodicheskiy elektronnyy zhurnal Kontsept. 2016. T. 15. S. 2501-2505.
Stoyukhina N.Yu. Religiozno-filosofskaya psikhologiya v tvorchestve N.M. Bogolyubova // Psikhologicheskaya nauka i obrazovanie www.psyedu.2014. 2014. ¹ 1. S. 198-208.
Gurevich P.S. Freyd beskonechnyy i mertsayushchiy // Filosofiya i kul'tura. 2016. ¹ 5. C. 625-628. DOI: 10.7256/1999-2793.2016.5.19149.
Maksimov L.V. Chto takoe moral': problema opredeleniya // Filosofiya i kul'tura. 2012. ¹ 10. C. 115-126.
Kovalevskiy V.G. K voprosu o klyuchevykh ponyatiyakh v filosofsko-psikhologicheskom uchenii S.L. Franka // Filosofiya i kul'tura. 2012. ¹ 11. C. 72-76.
Sirotkina I., Smith R. Russian Federation // The Oxford Handbook of the History of Psychology: Global Perspectives / D. Baker (ed.). N.Y.: Oxford University Press, 2012. P. 412–442.
Yaroshevskiy M.G. Istoriya psikhologii. Ot antichnosti do serediny XX v. M., 1996. 416 s.
Joravsky D. Russian psychology: a critical history. Oxford: Blackwell, 1989. 583 p.
Stoyukhina N.Yu., Mazilov V.A. Chetverikov Ivan Pimenovich: dannye biografii ¹ 1 // Istoriya rossiyskoy psikhologii v litsakh: daydzhest. 2016. ¹ 4. S. 34-50.
Martsinkovskaya T.D. Istoriya psikhologii. M.: Izdatel'skiy tsentr «Akademiya», 2004. 544 s.
Mekhtikhanova N.N. Istoriya otechestvennoy psikhologii kontsa XIX – nachala XX v. M.: FLINTA: NOU VPO «MPSI», 2010. 192 s.
Mazilov V.A. Psikhologiya akademicheskaya i prakticheskaya: aktual'noe sosushchestvovanie i perspektivy // Psikhologicheskiy zhurnal. 2015. T. 36. ¹ 3. S. 80-90. S. 89.
Mazilov V.A. Teoriya i metod v psikhologii. Yaroslavl': MAPN, 1998. 356 s.
Mazilov V.A. Metodologicheskie problemy issledovaniya v istorii psikhologii // Yaroslavskiy pedagogicheskiy vestnik. 2015. ¹ 1. S. 91-97.
Mazilov V.A. Aktual'nye metodologicheskie problemy sovremennoy otechestvennoy istorii psikhologii // Yaroslavskiy pedagogicheskiy vestnik. 2014. ¹ 2. S. 202-210.
Mazilov V.A. Metodologiya psikhologicheskoy nauki: istoriya i sovremennost'. Yaroslavl', 2007. S. 33.
Levchenko E.V. Istoriya i teoriya psikhologii otnosheniy / Otv. red. A.A. Krylov. SPb.: Aleteyya, 2003. 312 s.
Kol'tsova V.A. Psikhologiya v Rossii nachala XX veka (predrevolyutsionnyy period) // Psikhologicheskaya nauka v Rossii XX stoletiya: problemy teorii i istorii / Pod red. A.V. Brushlinskogo. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Institut psikhologii RAN», 1997. 576 s. S. 10-48.
Kostrigin A.A. «Istoriya dushi» P.S. Avseneva kak psikhologicheskaya distsiplina // PEM: Psychology. Educology. Medicine. 2015. ¹ 3-4. S. 20-29.
Kostrigin A.A. Snegirev Veniamin Alekseevich: dannye bibliografii rabot ¹ 1 // Istoriya rossiyskoy psikhologii v litsakh: Daydzhest. 2015. ¹ 1. S. 32-37.
Bol'shakova V.V. Ocherki istorii russkoy psikhologii. Chast' 2. Russkiy volyuntarizm: M.I. Vladislavlev. Nizhniy Novgorod: Izd-vo Volgo-Vyatskoy akademii gosudarstvennoy sluzhby, 1997. 146 s.
Anan'ev B.G. Ocherki istorii russkoy psikhologii XVIII i XIX vekov. M.: Gospolitizdat, 1947. 168 s.
Anshakova V.V. Problema lichnosti v eksperimental'nom, empiricheskom i dukhovno-nravstvennom napravleniyakh otechestvennoy psikhologicheskoy mysli v kontse XIX - nachale XX stoletiy: diss. ... dokt. psikhologich. nauk: 19.00.01. Astrakhan', 2005. 365 s.
Anshakova V.V. Problema lichnosti i ee proyavleniy v otechestvennoy psikhologicheskoy mysli kontsa XIX – nachala XX stoletiy // Metodologiya i istoriya psikhologii. 2007. T. 2. ¹ 2. S. 79-93.
Artem'eva O.A. Otechestvennaya psikhologiya na perelome: urovnevaya sub'ektnaya kontseptsiya sotsial'no-psikhologicheskoy determinatsii razvitiya psikhologii. Irkutsk: Izd-vo IGU, 2012. 382 s.
Zen'ko Yu.M. Psikhologiya i religiya. SPb.: Aleteyya, 2002. 384 s.
Zen'ko Yu.M. Osnovy khristianskoy antropologii i psikhologii. SPb.: Rech', 2007. 912 s.
Karpovich M.M. Lektsii po intellektual'noy istorii Rossii (XVIII – nachalo XX veka). M.: Russkiy put', 2012. 352 s.
Zhuravlev A.L., Ushakov D.V. Fundamental'naya psikhologiya i praktika: problemy i tendentsii vzaimodeystviya // Psikhologicheskiy zhurnal. 2011. T. 32. ¹ 3. S. 5-16.
Zhdan A.N. Istoriya psikhologii. Ot Antichnosti do nashikh dney. M.: Akademicheskiy proekt, 2004. 576 s.
Budilova E.A. Bor'ba materializma i idealizma v russkoy psikhologicheskoy nauke (vtoraya polovina XIX – nachalo XX v.). M.: Izdatel'stvo Akademii nauk SSSR, 1960. 348 s.
Budilova E.A. Filosofskie problemy v sovetskoy psikhologii. M.: Nauka, 1972. 336 s.
Gusel'tseva M.S. Problema periodizatsii istorii otechestvennogo psikhologicheskogo znaniya // Psikhologicheskie issledovaniya. 2013. T. 6. ¹ 29. S. 11.
Batyrshina A.R. Istoriya psikhologii. M.: FLINTA : Nauka, 2011. 224 s.
Bogdanchikov S.A. Otechestvennaya idealisticheskaya psikhologiya 1920-kh godov // Voprosy psikhologii. 2007. ¹ 2. S. 152-160.
Artem'eva O.A. Sotsial'naya biografiya russkoy dukhovnoy psikhologii (istoriko-psikhologicheskiy analiz) // Vestnik Pravoslavnogo Svyato-Tikhonovskogo gumanitarnogo universiteta. Seriya 4: Pedagogika. Psikhologiya. 2011. ¹ 18.(20). S. 153-169.
Avsenev P.S. Iz zapisok po psikhologii. SPb.: Tropa Troyanova, 2008. 335 s.

Abstract: The subject of this research is the analysis and application of such notions as symbol, image, metaphor and allegory as part of a set of tools, means and methods of expressing ‘beauty’ in the French symbolist poetry. This subject is developed and based on the phenomenological nature of ‘beauty’ as well as in terms of the aesthetic category by means of defining it within both implicit and explicit aesthetics. The very problem of ‘beauty’ is represented in the poetry of French symbolism, in works of such authors as S. Mallarmé and Ch. Baudelaire. Conclusions on the means of expressing ‘beauty’ in the French symbolist poetry are presented at the end of the article. As far as methods of the research are concerned, there is a variety of combinative totals, such as analysis, comparative analysis, information-analytical base of investigating the subject of the research, application of symbolic images, metaphoricalness and allegoricalness of the poetics of expressing ‘beauty’ in the French symbolist poetry.The author’s particular contribution to the research on the subject is proving the fact - proceeding from the lexical base - that symbol, image, metaphor and allegory are the means of expressing ‘beauty’ in the French symbolist poetry.

Keywords: poetry, Mallarme, Baudelaire, French symbolism, metaphor, beauty, image, symbol, allegory, aesthetics

References:
Claudel P. Art poétique. 1907. P.206.
Etiémble R. Le Mythe de Rimbaud: 3 vol. P.: Gallimard, 1968.
Harrington A. Art and social theory: sociological arguments in aesthetics. Cambridge: Polity Press Ltd. 2004. P. 237
Huret. Enquete sur l’évolution littéraire // L’Echo de Paris. Février 1891.
Lucie-Smith E. Le Symbolisme. Paris: Editions Thames & Hudson SARL, 1999. P. 216
Mallarmé S. Correspondance complète (1862-1871) suivi de lettres sur la poésie (1872-1898). Gallimard. 1995. P.688.
Rapetti R. Le symbolisme. Paris. Flammarion, 2005. 318s.
Ankersmit F. R. Istoriya i tropologiya: vzlet i padenie metafory. / per. s angl. M. Kukartseva, E. Kolomoets, V. Kashaev — M.: Progress-Traditsiya, 2003. — 496 s.
Belyaev N. I. Obraz cheloveka v izobrazitel'nom iskusstve: individual'noe i tipichnoe / N. I. Belyaev // Vestnik Orenburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. 2007. ¹7. S. 175-179.
Bodler Sh. Ob iskusstve. M.: Iskusstvo, 1986. 421s.
Bodler Sh. Tsvety zla // Perevod V.Bryusova. [Elektronnyy resurs] URL: http://www.world-art.ru/lyric/lyric.php?id=17520
Bychkov V.V. Esteticheskaya aura bytiya. Sovremennaya estetika kak nauka i filosofiya iskusstva. M.: Izdatel'stvo MBA, 2010. – 784 s.
Bychkov V.V., Bychkov O.V. Prekrasnoe // Leksikon nonklassiki. Khudozhestvenno-esteticheskaya kul'tura KhKh veka. / Pod red. V.V. Bychkova. M.: «Rossiyskaya politicheskaya entsiklopediya» (ROSSPEN), 2003.
Kassu Zh., Bryunel' P., Klodon F. i dr. Entsiklopediya simvolizma: Zhivopis', grafika i skul'ptura. Literatura. Muzyka. M.: Respublika, 1999. 429s.
Kon-Viner E. Istoriya stiley izobrazitel'nykh iskusstv. M.: Izd-vo V.Shevchuk, 2001. S. 217.
Kosikov G. K. Dva puti frantsuzskogo postromantizma: simvolisty i Lotreamon // Poeziya frantsuzskogo simvolizma. Lotreamon. Pesni Mal'dorora. M.: Izd-vo MGU, 1993. 507s.
Lotman Yu. M. Predislovie // L. N. Stolovich: Krasota. Dobro. Istina. Ocherk istorii esteticheskoy aksiologii. M.: Respublika, 1994. 464 s.
Man'kovskaya N.B. Esteticheskoe kredo frantsuzskogo simvolizma // Estetika: Vchera. Segodnya. Vsegda. – Vyp. 5. M.: IF RAN, 2012. 184 s.
Mikhaylov K. A. Fenomen // Novaya filosofskaya entsiklopediya: V 4 t. T.IV. M.: Mysl', 2010. 736 s.
Spirova E.M. Filosofsko-antropolgicheskoe soderzhanie simvola. M.: «Kanon+» ROOI «Reabilitatsiya», 2012. 336 s.
Fridrikh G. Struktura sovremennoy liriki: ot Bodlera do serediny dvadtsatogo stoletiya / Per. Evg. Golovina. M.: Yazyki slavyanskikh kul'tur, 2010. 342 s.
Chinaev V.P. Metamorfozy Prekrasnogo v khudozhestvennykh diskursakh proshlogo i nastoyashchego // Filosofskiy zhurnal ¹2 (13), 2014. S.88-120.
Shabanova N.A. Slovar' literaturovedcheskikh terminov-Inta, Respublika Komi, 2008. [Elektronnyy resurs] URL: http://www.textologia.ru/slovari/literaturovedcheskie-terminy/verlibr/?q=458&n=38
E.M. Spirova Fenomen simvola v istolkovanii cheloveka // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2012. - 2. - C. 42 - 50.
O. A. Lavrenova Semantika kul'turnogo landshafta: ot geograficheskikh obrazov k znakam. // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2010. - 12. - C. 63 - 72.
Bukreeva A.N. Epistemologicheskie aspekty simvoliki vizual'nogo khudozhestvennogo obraza // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2014. - 12. - C. 1834 - 1844. DOI: 10.7256/1999-2793.2014.12.11374.
E.M. Spirova Simvol kak obraz i ponyatie (Polemicheskiy otklik na zamechaniya
prof. V.A. Podorogi) // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2012. - 6. - C. 96 - 105.
A.M. Koval'chuk Simvol i simvolizatsiya: statichnost' yavleniya, dinamichnost' protsessa // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2013. - 9. - C. 1281 - 1287. DOI: 10.7256/1999-2793.2013.9.9284.

References (transliteration):
Claudel P. Art poétique. 1907. P.206.
Etiémble R. Le Mythe de Rimbaud: 3 vol. P.: Gallimard, 1968.
Harrington A. Art and social theory: sociological arguments in aesthetics. Cambridge: Polity Press Ltd. 2004. P. 237
Huret. Enquete sur l’évolution littéraire // L’Echo de Paris. Février 1891.
Lucie-Smith E. Le Symbolisme. Paris: Editions Thames & Hudson SARL, 1999. P. 216
Mallarmé S. Correspondance complète (1862-1871) suivi de lettres sur la poésie (1872-1898). Gallimard. 1995. P.688.
Rapetti R. Le symbolisme. Paris. Flammarion, 2005. 318s.
Ankersmit F. R. Istoriya i tropologiya: vzlet i padenie metafory. / per. s angl. M. Kukartseva, E. Kolomoets, V. Kashaev — M.: Progress-Traditsiya, 2003. — 496 s.
Belyaev N. I. Obraz cheloveka v izobrazitel'nom iskusstve: individual'noe i tipichnoe / N. I. Belyaev // Vestnik Orenburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. 2007. ¹7. S. 175-179.
Bodler Sh. Ob iskusstve. M.: Iskusstvo, 1986. 421s.
Bodler Sh. Tsvety zla // Perevod V.Bryusova. [Elektronnyy resurs] URL: http://www.world-art.ru/lyric/lyric.php?id=17520
Bychkov V.V. Esteticheskaya aura bytiya. Sovremennaya estetika kak nauka i filosofiya iskusstva. M.: Izdatel'stvo MBA, 2010. – 784 s.
Bychkov V.V., Bychkov O.V. Prekrasnoe // Leksikon nonklassiki. Khudozhestvenno-esteticheskaya kul'tura KhKh veka. / Pod red. V.V. Bychkova. M.: «Rossiyskaya politicheskaya entsiklopediya» (ROSSPEN), 2003.
Kassu Zh., Bryunel' P., Klodon F. i dr. Entsiklopediya simvolizma: Zhivopis', grafika i skul'ptura. Literatura. Muzyka. M.: Respublika, 1999. 429s.
Kon-Viner E. Istoriya stiley izobrazitel'nykh iskusstv. M.: Izd-vo V.Shevchuk, 2001. S. 217.
Kosikov G. K. Dva puti frantsuzskogo postromantizma: simvolisty i Lotreamon // Poeziya frantsuzskogo simvolizma. Lotreamon. Pesni Mal'dorora. M.: Izd-vo MGU, 1993. 507s.
Lotman Yu. M. Predislovie // L. N. Stolovich: Krasota. Dobro. Istina. Ocherk istorii esteticheskoy aksiologii. M.: Respublika, 1994. 464 s.
Man'kovskaya N.B. Esteticheskoe kredo frantsuzskogo simvolizma // Estetika: Vchera. Segodnya. Vsegda. – Vyp. 5. M.: IF RAN, 2012. 184 s.
Mikhaylov K. A. Fenomen // Novaya filosofskaya entsiklopediya: V 4 t. T.IV. M.: Mysl', 2010. 736 s.
Spirova E.M. Filosofsko-antropolgicheskoe soderzhanie simvola. M.: «Kanon+» ROOI «Reabilitatsiya», 2012. 336 s.
Fridrikh G. Struktura sovremennoy liriki: ot Bodlera do serediny dvadtsatogo stoletiya / Per. Evg. Golovina. M.: Yazyki slavyanskikh kul'tur, 2010. 342 s.
Chinaev V.P. Metamorfozy Prekrasnogo v khudozhestvennykh diskursakh proshlogo i nastoyashchego // Filosofskiy zhurnal ¹2 (13), 2014. S.88-120.
Shabanova N.A. Slovar' literaturovedcheskikh terminov-Inta, Respublika Komi, 2008. [Elektronnyy resurs] URL: http://www.textologia.ru/slovari/literaturovedcheskie-terminy/verlibr/?q=458&n=38
E.M. Spirova Fenomen simvola v istolkovanii cheloveka // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2012. - 2. - C. 42 - 50.
O. A. Lavrenova Semantika kul'turnogo landshafta: ot geograficheskikh obrazov k znakam. // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2010. - 12. - C. 63 - 72.
Bukreeva A.N. Epistemologicheskie aspekty simvoliki vizual'nogo khudozhestvennogo obraza // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2014. - 12. - C. 1834 - 1844. DOI: 10.7256/1999-2793.2014.12.11374.
E.M. Spirova Simvol kak obraz i ponyatie (Polemicheskiy otklik na zamechaniya
prof. V.A. Podorogi) // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2012. - 6. - C. 96 - 105.
A.M. Koval'chuk Simvol i simvolizatsiya: statichnost' yavleniya, dinamichnost' protsessa // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2013. - 9. - C. 1281 - 1287. DOI: 10.7256/1999-2793.2013.9.9284.

Abstract: The subject of the present research is the different kinds of the feeling of 'trembling'. The object of the research is different kinds of manifestations of trembling. It is viewed not only from the traditional point of view as the religious awing but also as a feeling that is free of fear and gives opportunitities of spiritual transformation and experiencing sublime feelings. The author examines such aspects of the topic as the genesis of trembling, its functions and role in human life, the influence of the feeling of trembling on personal and spiritual growth. The research methodology used by the author includes hermeneutical analysis of different texts including those in religious, existential and social philosophy as well as fiction. The main conclusions of the research are the following: awing or trembling is not necessarily a religious feeling, very often this feeling has a very different modality and sense that is free of fear; by studying this feeling, we can better understand personality and human; trembling is the feeling that allows to better reveal and understand human nature. The novelty of the research is caused by the fact that the author tries to demonstrate that trembling often expresses quite different deep spiritual states. 

Keywords: sublime, transcendental, religion, fear, tragedy, catharsis, existential, sacred, human, trembling

References:
Fromm E. Zdorovoe obshchestvo. Dogmat o Khriste: [per.s nem.] /E. Fromm. M.: AST: Tranzitkniga, 2005. 571, [5] s. – (Philosophy)
Freyd Z. Totem i tabu. Psikhologiya pervobytnoy kul'tury i religii / Per. s nem. M. Vul'fa. SPb.: Izdatel'skaya gruppa «Lenizdat», «Komanda A», 2014. 224 s.
Nitsshe F. Rozhdenie tregedii iz dukha muzyki / Fridrikh Nitsshe ; per. s ne. G.A. Rachinskogo. SPb.: Azbuka, Azbuka-Attikus, 2014. 224s.
Meyster Ekkhart, M. Dukhovnye propovedi i rassuzhdeniya / M. Meyster Ekkhart. M.: Direkt-Media, 2002. 228 s.
Kant I. Kritika sposobnosti suzhdeniya. Per. s nem. M.: Iskusstvo, 1994. 367 s.
K'erkegor S. Strakh i trepet. 2-e izd. / Per. s dat. N.V. Isaevoy, S.A. Isaeva. M.: Akademicheskiy Proekt, 2014. 154 c.
Beme Ya. Avrora, ili Utrennyaya zarya v voskhozhdenii. M.: Gumanus: Politizdat, 1990. 413 s.
Avgustin Avreliy, Ispoved' / Avgustin Avreliy ; per. M.E. Sergeenko. M.: Direkt-Media, 2002. 509 s.
D.N. Barinov Evolyutsiya predstavleniy o strakhe
i trevoge v istorii filosofii. // Filosofiya i kul'tura. 2011. ¹ 3. C. 50-56.

References (transliteration):
Fromm E. Zdorovoe obshchestvo. Dogmat o Khriste: [per.s nem.] /E. Fromm. M.: AST: Tranzitkniga, 2005. 571, [5] s. – (Philosophy)
Freyd Z. Totem i tabu. Psikhologiya pervobytnoy kul'tury i religii / Per. s nem. M. Vul'fa. SPb.: Izdatel'skaya gruppa «Lenizdat», «Komanda A», 2014. 224 s.
Nitsshe F. Rozhdenie tregedii iz dukha muzyki / Fridrikh Nitsshe ; per. s ne. G.A. Rachinskogo. SPb.: Azbuka, Azbuka-Attikus, 2014. 224s.
Meyster Ekkhart, M. Dukhovnye propovedi i rassuzhdeniya / M. Meyster Ekkhart. M.: Direkt-Media, 2002. 228 s.
Kant I. Kritika sposobnosti suzhdeniya. Per. s nem. M.: Iskusstvo, 1994. 367 s.
K'erkegor S. Strakh i trepet. 2-e izd. / Per. s dat. N.V. Isaevoy, S.A. Isaeva. M.: Akademicheskiy Proekt, 2014. 154 c.
Beme Ya. Avrora, ili Utrennyaya zarya v voskhozhdenii. M.: Gumanus: Politizdat, 1990. 413 s.
Avgustin Avreliy, Ispoved' / Avgustin Avreliy ; per. M.E. Sergeenko. M.: Direkt-Media, 2002. 509 s.
D.N. Barinov Evolyutsiya predstavleniy o strakhe
i trevoge v istorii filosofii. // Filosofiya i kul'tura. 2011. ¹ 3. C. 50-56.

Abstract: The subject of the research is the views on reality from the point of view of human and society. The researcher views the reality not as a constant of the objective surrroundings of human but a reasonable union of the psychic and material layers of the reality. This evokes discussions about the quantum paradigm in humanities as well as possibility to use the quantum paradigm in life of every individual based on the example of the virtual world. Suetin also considers construction of the reality by society and social patterns of the reality and their influence on human world perception. The research of the world views and numerous faces of reality is based on the theoretical philosophical concepts of natural science, philosophy of postmodernism, psychoanalysis and transpersonal psychology. The key moment of the research is the uncertainty of reality as it is and isolated connection between the psychic and material worlds. Noteworthy that the author pays attention to the problems of modern society and explain msot of them as a result of the substitution of the real content with illusions. The novelty of the research is caused by the fact that the author interprets the initial reality as the basic of true existence numerous forms of social and anthropological reality are based on. 

Keywords: quantum paradigm, simulacrum, society, mind, consciousness, vitruality, psychology, reality, integrality, transcendence

References:
Yung K.G. Sinkhroniya: akazual'nyy ob'edinyayushchiy printsip. M.: AST, 2009. 352 s.
Frank S.L. Real'nost' i chelovek / Sost. P.V. Alekseev, primech. R.K. Medvedevoy. M.: Respublika, 1997. 479 s.
Uilber K. Integral'noe videnie. M.: Otkrytyy mir, 2009. 232 s.
Sartr Zh.-P. Voobrazhenie / Predisl. i per. V.M. Rykunova // Logos. 1992. ¹ 3. S. 98-115.
Mindell A. Kvantovyy um. Gran' mezhdu fizikoy i psikhologiey / Per. A. Kiselev. M.: AST, 2011. 1030 s.
Platon. Gosudarstvo. M.: Nauka, 2005. 576 s.
Grof S. Psikhologiya budushchego. Uroki sovremennykh issledovaniy soznaniya. M.: AST, 2002. 464 s.
Bom D. Razvertyvayushcheesya znachenie. Tri dnya dialogov s Devidom Bomom / Per. M. Nemtsov. [Elektronnyy resurs] URL: http://gtmarket.ru/laboratory/basis/5119 (data obrashcheniya: 20.02.2016).
Bodriyyar Zh. Simulyakry i simulyatsii / Per. A. Kachalov. M.: Postum, 2015. 240 s.
Bodriyyar Zh. V teni molchalivogo bol'shinstva ili konets sotsial'nogo / Per. N.V. Suslov. Ekaterinburg: Izd-vo Ural'skogo universiteta, 2000. 110 s.
Aristotel'. Metafizika / Per. A.V. Kubitskiy. M.: Eksmo, 2006. 608 s.
Akvinskiy Foma. Sochineniya / Per. A. Appolonov. M.: Editorial UDSS, 2004. 264 s.
Yung K.G. Ocherki po psikhologii bessoznatel'nogo / Per. V. Zelenskiy. M.: Kogito-Tsentr, 2010. 352 s.
Yaspers K. Dukhovnaya situatsiya vremeni / Per. M. Levina. M.: AST, 2013. 288 s.

References (transliteration):
Yung K.G. Sinkhroniya: akazual'nyy ob'edinyayushchiy printsip. M.: AST, 2009. 352 s.
Frank S.L. Real'nost' i chelovek / Sost. P.V. Alekseev, primech. R.K. Medvedevoy. M.: Respublika, 1997. 479 s.
Uilber K. Integral'noe videnie. M.: Otkrytyy mir, 2009. 232 s.
Sartr Zh.-P. Voobrazhenie / Predisl. i per. V.M. Rykunova // Logos. 1992. ¹ 3. S. 98-115.
Mindell A. Kvantovyy um. Gran' mezhdu fizikoy i psikhologiey / Per. A. Kiselev. M.: AST, 2011. 1030 s.
Platon. Gosudarstvo. M.: Nauka, 2005. 576 s.
Grof S. Psikhologiya budushchego. Uroki sovremennykh issledovaniy soznaniya. M.: AST, 2002. 464 s.
Bom D. Razvertyvayushcheesya znachenie. Tri dnya dialogov s Devidom Bomom / Per. M. Nemtsov. [Elektronnyy resurs] URL: http://gtmarket.ru/laboratory/basis/5119 (data obrashcheniya: 20.02.2016).
Bodriyyar Zh. Simulyakry i simulyatsii / Per. A. Kachalov. M.: Postum, 2015. 240 s.
Bodriyyar Zh. V teni molchalivogo bol'shinstva ili konets sotsial'nogo / Per. N.V. Suslov. Ekaterinburg: Izd-vo Ural'skogo universiteta, 2000. 110 s.
Aristotel'. Metafizika / Per. A.V. Kubitskiy. M.: Eksmo, 2006. 608 s.
Akvinskiy Foma. Sochineniya / Per. A. Appolonov. M.: Editorial UDSS, 2004. 264 s.
Yung K.G. Ocherki po psikhologii bessoznatel'nogo / Per. V. Zelenskiy. M.: Kogito-Tsentr, 2010. 352 s.
Yaspers K. Dukhovnaya situatsiya vremeni / Per. M. Levina. M.: AST, 2013. 288 s.

Abstract: Intra- and intergenerational relations are the geneological ties inside African society. An African person walks through the stages of traditional existence not alone by as the part of his/her age-specific brotherhood or sisterhood and according to their specific role in the society. Noteworthy that the vertical links betwen 'horizontal' age groups do not necessarily mean ingoration of the gender differentiation and African society structure. The latter is not jut a trivial age-related ladder even though it should be admitted that in many ways age determines social functions and social status of an individual. In the African society connections between age groups are complicated with the intergenerational links and are difficult-to-understand by the European mentality. These connections create a specific pyramid and continue to play a systemically important role. Testified by the empirical experience of their ancestors, this model of social life allows to be more flexible when taking into account gender and age-specific psychophysiological features of members of ethnic tribes. This model is based on physiological activization of particular parts of the brain at a certain age and divides the local society into two equal parts depending on different age-related statuses of the members. One part is represented by mature individuals capable of working. The other part consists of children and elderly people who need support and care. Based on such anthropological disposition, many problems and paradoxes of African society look different if not viewed from the point of view of psychological differences between sexes and age groups. However, the one does not exclude the other. The spatiotemporal fields of these relationships and connections vary and therefore do not always coincide. The correlation between such factors as age and gender and its role in the primitive society and modern archaic forms of the primitive society are the subject matter for scientific discussion. This is one of the reasons why the author of the present article presents the point of view which may differ from the opinions of his respected colleagues. 

Keywords: son, inter-age relations, age classes, gender, tradition, age, African society, daughter, father, grand-parents

References:
Sinitsyna I.E. Chelovek i sem'ya v Afrike. M.: Nauka, 1989. S. 82, 219.
Griaule M. Methode de l'ethnographie. P., 1957. P. 54.
Ol'derogge D.A. Epigamiya // Izbrannye stat'i. M.: Nauka, 1983. S. 16.
Andreev I.L. Virtual'naya real'nost' afrikanskogo vremeni // Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika, M.: IF RAN, 2014. ¹ 4. S. 387-403. DOI: 10.7256/2070-8955.2014.4/11424.
Andreev I.L. Mozg, vremya, vlast': evolyutsiya virtual'noy real'nosti v real'nuyu virtual'nost' // Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika. 2013. ¹ 12(63). S. 23.
Young C. Patterns of Social Conflict: State, Class & Ethnicity // Daedalus. 1982. N 2. P. 74, 85.
Petrovskiy V.A. Lichnost' v psikhologii: paradigma sub'ektnosti. Rostov-na-Donu: Feniks, 1996. S. 32.
Ternbul K.M. Chelovek v Afrike. M.: Nauka, 1981. S. 60.
Butinov N.A. Rodstvo: Okeaniyskaya model' // Algebra rodstva. Rodstvo. Sistemy rodstva. Sistemy terminov rodstva. Vyp. 1. SPb., 1995. S. 172-183.
Butinov N.A. Detstvo v usloviyakh obshchinno-rodovogo stroya // Etnografiya detstva. M.: Vostochnaya literatura, 1992. S. 11.
Ol'derogge D.A. Tipy domashney obshchiny i matrilineynyy rod u narodov Ekvatorial'noy Afriki // Sotsial'naya organizatsiya narodov Azii i Afriki. M., 1975. C. 41.
Sinitsyna I.E. Keniyskiy pretsedent // «V mire obychaya». M.: Nauka, 1997. S. 21.

References (transliteration):
Sinitsyna I.E. Chelovek i sem'ya v Afrike. M.: Nauka, 1989. S. 82, 219.
Griaule M. Methode de l'ethnographie. P., 1957. P. 54.
Ol'derogge D.A. Epigamiya // Izbrannye stat'i. M.: Nauka, 1983. S. 16.
Andreev I.L. Virtual'naya real'nost' afrikanskogo vremeni // Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika, M.: IF RAN, 2014. ¹ 4. S. 387-403. DOI: 10.7256/2070-8955.2014.4/11424.
Andreev I.L. Mozg, vremya, vlast': evolyutsiya virtual'noy real'nosti v real'nuyu virtual'nost' // Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika. 2013. ¹ 12(63). S. 23.
Young C. Patterns of Social Conflict: State, Class & Ethnicity // Daedalus. 1982. N 2. P. 74, 85.
Petrovskiy V.A. Lichnost' v psikhologii: paradigma sub'ektnosti. Rostov-na-Donu: Feniks, 1996. S. 32.
Ternbul K.M. Chelovek v Afrike. M.: Nauka, 1981. S. 60.
Butinov N.A. Rodstvo: Okeaniyskaya model' // Algebra rodstva. Rodstvo. Sistemy rodstva. Sistemy terminov rodstva. Vyp. 1. SPb., 1995. S. 172-183.
Butinov N.A. Detstvo v usloviyakh obshchinno-rodovogo stroya // Etnografiya detstva. M.: Vostochnaya literatura, 1992. S. 11.
Ol'derogge D.A. Tipy domashney obshchiny i matrilineynyy rod u narodov Ekvatorial'noy Afriki // Sotsial'naya organizatsiya narodov Azii i Afriki. M., 1975. C. 41.
Sinitsyna I.E. Keniyskiy pretsedent // «V mire obychaya». M.: Nauka, 1997. S. 21.

Abstract: The subject of the present study is the category "strategy" as an aspect of understanding the nature and the human psyche in the context of their origins and development. The author of the analysis of the most famous, evolutionarily significant strategies of human behavior, in one way or another to explain human behaviour. The diversity of these strategies the author considers as a continuum, caused by the interaction and the interaction between biological and social nature of man. The author does not reduce social in person to its biology, but displays a social in man solely from his biology. For understanding the evolving concept of development of the psyche, the author appealed to the notion of "evolutionarily stable strategy, which developed psihobiologi. The diversity of forms of human behaviour is reduced to the following four types: agonistic, cooperative, altruistic and egoistic. An analysis of each of the forms of behavioral strategies. Work is theoretical and based on an analysis of categorical concepts and approaches in psychology and Psychiatry. The article presents the author's original approach to understanding the nature and the human psyche. If this comes from the fact that the essence of any human phenomenon is manifested in its extremes. In this case the psychosis.The author suggests that to understand human nature can be via understanding his social behavior, which he views from the perspective of group and social behaviour of animals, conducting similar in models of animal and human behavior. Disclosed to the evolutionary role of some psychological categories. The author develops the idea of animal and human animistic antropomorfic. The formation of the species Homo Sapiens is carried out through his instinctive nature, indirect social relations and interactions with external factors. The author assumes that at the present stage of its development, man lost several biological mechanisms for the management of population genetic structure, replacing them with social mechanisms: institutions that perform prohibitive, punitive function as moral norms, laws, Penal Code. In other words a hierarchically more old mechanism (or seam) gave way to more new mechanism, but at the same time, he remained in "inactive". Psychic manifestations, social and moral norms and principles, laws regulating social life in its deepest meaning are the dictates of biological and physical nature.

Keywords: animalization human, external program, behavior strategy, agonistic behavior, cooperative behavior, altruistic behavior, selfish behavior, closed genetic program, open behavioral program, anthropomorphization of animals

References:
Kh'ell L., Zigler D. Teorii lichnosti: osnovnye polozheniya, issledovaniya i primenenie. / Perevod S. Melenevskoy i D. Viktorovoy.-2-e izd., ispr. SPb.: Piter, 2001. 606 s.
Porshnev B.F. O nachale chelovecheskoy istorii (Problemy paleopsikhologii). M.: «Mysl'», 1974. 487 s.
Sukiasyan S.G. O prirode cheloveka: proiskhozhdenie cheloveka v svete novykh antropologicheskikh nakhodok // Kontsept. 2015. ¹12 (dekabr'). ART 15408. URL: http://e-koncept.ru/2015/15408.htm. – ISSN 2304-120X.
Sukiasyan S. G. Sut' i priroda cheloveka: evolyutsiya homo sapiens // Kontsept. 2015. ¹11 (noyabr'). ART 15376. URL: http://e-koncept.ru/2015/15376.htm. – ISSN 2304-120X.
Sidorov P.I. Sistemnyy sintez mental'noy meditsiny // Ekologiya cheloveka. 2013. N10. S.37-48
Pavlov I.P. Polnoe sobranie trudov. M.-L.: Izd-vo AN SSSR, 1949. T. 3. c. 104.
Tikhoplav T.S., Tikhoplav V.Yu. Fizika very. SPb.: ID «VES'», 2003. 256 s.
Klyagin N.V. Sovremennaya nauchnaya kartina mira. M.: Logos, 2007. 263 s.
Crook J.H. The Socio-ecology of Primates. / In: Social Behavior in Birds and Mammals. Essays on the Social Ethology of Animals and Man L., N.Y.: Academic Press Inc. (London) Ltd., 1970. pp.103–166.
Crook J.H. Social behavior and ethology / In: The Origin & Evolution of Man: Readings in physical anthropology, N. Y.: T.Y. Crowell Cº, Inc., 1973. pp. 283–295.
Mak¬far¬lend D. Po¬ve¬de¬nie zhi¬vot¬nykh: psi¬kho¬bio¬lo¬giya, eto¬lo¬giya i evo¬lyu¬tsiya. M.: Mir, 1988. 487 s.
Er¬man L., Par¬sons P. Ge¬ne¬ti¬ka po¬ve¬de¬niya i evo¬lyu¬tsiya. M.: Mir, 1984. 566 s.
Samokhvalov V.P. Istoriya dushi i evolyutsiya pomeshatel'stva. Surgut: Severnyy Dom. 1994. 286 s.
Gilburd O.A. Myth about Jesus Christ and sociobiology of suicide behavior in Russian ethnos. Ethology and Evolution of Human Behavior: Intern. Conf. (Book of Abstracts). Simferopol, 1992. p. 19.
Gil'burd O.A. Sotsiobiologiya suitsidal'nogo povedeniya v russkom etnose i vneetnicheskie korni potrebnosti v samoubiystve // Acta Psychiatrica, Psychologica, Psychotherapeutica et Ethologica Tavrica. 1995. N2 (3). S. 60-75.
Berdyaev N.A. O samoubiystve (psikhologicheskiy etyud). // Psikholog. zhurn. 1992. N2. S. 90-94.
Dyurkgeym E. Samoubiystvo: sotsiologicheskiy etyud. SPb., 1912. 498 s.
Kolpakov V.G., Ritsner M.S., Kornetov N.A. i dr. Geneticheskie i evolyutsionnye problemy psikhiatrii. / Otv. red. A.S. Timofeeva; AN SSSR. Sib. otdelenie. In-t tsitologii i genetiki. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Sib. otdelenie, 1985. 255 s.
Korolenko Ts.P., Kolpakov V.G. Soobrazheniya ob evolyutsionno-biologicheskom aspekte problemy endogennykh psikhozov. // Zhurn. nevropatol. i psikhiatr. 1976. N1. S.134-141.
Esser A.N., Deutsch R.D. Private and interaction territory on psychiatric wards: Studies on verbal communication of spatial needs. / Eds. by M.T. McGuire and L.A. Fairbanks. Ethological psychiatry: Psychopathology in the context of evolutionary biology. New York: Grune and Statton. 1977.
Harlow H.F. Total isolation: Effects on macaque monkey behavior. // Science. 1965. N148. P. 666.
Harlow H.F., Harlow M.K. Learning to love. // Amer. Scient. 1966. N54. pp. 244-272.
Harlow H.F., Novak M.A. Psychopathological perspectives. // Perspectives in Biology and Medicine. 1973. N16(3). pp. 461–478.
Harlow H.F., Suomi S.J. Induced depression in monkeys. // Behavioral Biology. 1974. N12. pp. 273–296.
Harlow H.F., Suomi S.J. Production of depressive behavior in young monkeys. // J. Autism. Childhood Schizophrenia. 1971. N1. pp. 246-255.
Krushinskiy L. V. Biologicheskie osnovy rassudochnoy deyatel'nosti. M.: Izd-vo MGU, 1986. 270 s.
Krushinskiy L.V. Evolyutsionno-geneticheskie problemy povedeniya zhivotnykh i cheloveka. // Zhurn. nevropatol. i psikhiat. 1982. N82. S.18-22.
Bowlby I. Human personality in an ethological light / Eds. by Serban G., Kling A. Animal models in human psychobiology. N.Y. Pieman Press, 1976. pp. 5-74.
Trivers R.L. The evolution of reciprocal altruism. // Quart. rev. biology. N.Y., 1971. N46(1). pp. 35-57. doi:10.1086/406755.
Hamilton W.D. The evolution of altruistic behavior. // Amer. Naturalist. Chicago. 1963. N97. pp.354-356.
Wilson E.O. Sociobiology: The new synthesis. Cambridge (Mass)-London, 1975. 697 p.
Lumsden Ch.J., Wilson E.O. Genes, mind and culture. The coevolutionary process. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press, 1981. 417 r.
Uitteker R. Soobshchestva i ekosistemy. M.: Progress, 1980. 328 s.
Tinbergen N. Ethology and stress diseases. // Science. 1974. N185. pp. 20-27.
Tyuye P. Soblazny evgenizma. / Genetika i nasledstvennost': sbornik statey. M.: Mir, 1987. S. 229-252.
Jasny B.R., Hines P.J. Genome Prospecting // Science. 1999. Vol. 286, N5439. p. 365, p. 443.
Wilson A.C, Sarich V.M. A molecular time scale for human evolution // Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the USA. 1969. Vol. 63. N4. pp.1088–1093.
Hamilton W.D. The genetically evolution of social behavior. // J. Theor. Biol. 1964. N7. pp.1-52.
Lorenz K. The functional limits of morality. Sociobiology debate: Readings on ethical sci. issues. N.Y., 1978. pp.67-75.
Wilson E.O. A consideration of the genetic foundation of human social behavior. / Sociobiology: Beyond nature/ nurture? 1980. pp. 295-306.
Emben S.T. Ecological determinism and sociobiology. / Sociobiology: Beyond nature/ nurture? 1980. pp. 331-370.
Smit M.Dzh. Evolyutsiya polovogo razmnozheniya. M., 1981. 272 s.
Gus'kov E.P. Biologiya, sotsiologiya i printsip sublimatsii. / Izvestiya vysshikh uchebnykh zavedeniy. Severo-Kavkazskiy region. 1994. Spetsvypusk.-s. 18-24.
Benzer S. From gene to behavior // JAMA. 1971. N218. pp. 1015-1026.
Brosnan S.F., Waal, F.B.M. Reply to «Inequity aversion in capuchins». // Nature. 2004. N428. p.140.
D'yusberi D. Povedenie zhivotnykh: Sravnitel'nye aspekty. M.: Mir, 1981. 480 s.
Efroimson V.P. Evolyutsionno-geneticheskoe proiskhozhdenie al'truisticheskikh emotsiy // Nauchnaya mysl'. Vestnik Agentstva pechati «Novosti» (APN). M.: APN, 1968. S. 27–42;
Griffin A.S., West S.A. Kin Discrimination and the Benefit of Helping in Cooperatively Breeding Vertebrates // Science. 2003. Vol. 302, N5645. pp. 634–636.
Butovskaya M.L., Faynberg L.A. U istokov chelovecheskogo obshchestva: Povedencheskie aspekty evolyutsii cheloveka. M.: Nauka, 1993. 256 s.
van Lavik-Gudoll Dzh. V teni cheloveka. M.: Mir, 1974. 207 s.
Smith J.M. The evolution of behavior. // Sci. Amer. 1978. N239. pp. 176-191.
Kestler A. Chelovek-oshibka evolyutsii. / Sb. «Vremya i my». M.-N.Y., 1990. S. 221-234.
Wilde S.A., Valley J W., Peck W.H., Graham C.M. Evidence from detrital zircons for the existence of continental crust and oceans on the Earth 4.4 Gyr ago. // Nature. 2001. Vol. 409, N6817. pp.175–178.
Halliday A.N. Earth Science: In the beginning… // Nature. 2001. Vol. 409, N6817. pp.144–145.
Scott A. Update on Genesis. // New scientist. 1985. Vol. 106, N1454. pp. 30–33.
Delsemme A.H. An Argument for the Commentary Origin of the Biosphere. // American Scientist. 2001. Vol. 89, N5. pp. 432–442.
Duve C. de. The second genetic code // Nature. 1988. Vol. 333, N6169. pp. 117–118.
Maber K.A., Stevenson D.J. Impact frustration of the origin of life. // Nature. 1988. Vol. 331, N6157. pp. 612–614.
Mojzsis S.J., Harrison T.M., Pidgeon R.T. Oxygen-isotope evidence from ancient zircons for liquid water at the Earth’s surface 4,300 Myr ago // Nature. 2001. Vol. 409, N6817. pp. 178–181.
Holland H.D. Evidence for Life on Earth More Than 3850 Million Years Ago. // Science. 1997. Vol. 275, N5296. pp. 38–39.
Auerbakh Sh. Problemy mutageneza. M.: Mir, 1978. 463 s.
Ono S. Geneticheskie mekhanizmy progressivnoy evolyutsii. M.: Mir, 1973. 227 s.
Lynch M., Conery J.S. The Evolutionary Fate and Consequences of Duplicate Genes. // Science. 2000. Vol. 290, N5494. pp. 1151–1155;
Lynch M., Conery J.S. The Origins of Genome Complexity. // Science. 2003. Vol. 302, N5649. pp. 1401–1404.
Andrews P. Evolution and environment in the Hominoidea. // Nature. 1992. Vol. 360, N6405. pp. 641–646;
Gebo D.L., MacLatchy L., Kibyo R. et al. A Hominoid Genus from the Early Miocene of Uganda. // Science. 1997. Vol. 276, N5311. pp. 401–404.
Leach H.M. Human Domestication Reconsidered. // Current Anthropology. 2003. Vol. 44, N3. pp. 349–368.
Kappelman J. They might be giants. // Nature. 1997. Vol. 387, N6629. pp. 126–127.
Martin B., Harvey P.H. Human bodies of evidence. // Nature. 1987. Vol. 330, N6150. pp. 697–698.
Diamond J.M. Quantitative design of life. // Nature. 1993. Vol. 366, N6454. pp. 405–406.
Dubrov A.P., Pushkin V.N. Parapsikhologiya i sovremennoe estestvoznanie. M.: «Sovaminko», 1989. 280 s.

References (transliteration):
Kh'ell L., Zigler D. Teorii lichnosti: osnovnye polozheniya, issledovaniya i primenenie. / Perevod S. Melenevskoy i D. Viktorovoy.-2-e izd., ispr. SPb.: Piter, 2001. 606 s.
Porshnev B.F. O nachale chelovecheskoy istorii (Problemy paleopsikhologii). M.: «Mysl'», 1974. 487 s.
Sukiasyan S.G. O prirode cheloveka: proiskhozhdenie cheloveka v svete novykh antropologicheskikh nakhodok // Kontsept. 2015. ¹12 (dekabr'). ART 15408. URL: http://e-koncept.ru/2015/15408.htm. – ISSN 2304-120X.
Sukiasyan S. G. Sut' i priroda cheloveka: evolyutsiya homo sapiens // Kontsept. 2015. ¹11 (noyabr'). ART 15376. URL: http://e-koncept.ru/2015/15376.htm. – ISSN 2304-120X.
Sidorov P.I. Sistemnyy sintez mental'noy meditsiny // Ekologiya cheloveka. 2013. N10. S.37-48
Pavlov I.P. Polnoe sobranie trudov. M.-L.: Izd-vo AN SSSR, 1949. T. 3. c. 104.
Tikhoplav T.S., Tikhoplav V.Yu. Fizika very. SPb.: ID «VES'», 2003. 256 s.
Klyagin N.V. Sovremennaya nauchnaya kartina mira. M.: Logos, 2007. 263 s.
Crook J.H. The Socio-ecology of Primates. / In: Social Behavior in Birds and Mammals. Essays on the Social Ethology of Animals and Man L., N.Y.: Academic Press Inc. (London) Ltd., 1970. pp.103–166.
Crook J.H. Social behavior and ethology / In: The Origin & Evolution of Man: Readings in physical anthropology, N. Y.: T.Y. Crowell Cº, Inc., 1973. pp. 283–295.
Mak¬far¬lend D. Po¬ve¬de¬nie zhi¬vot¬nykh: psi¬kho¬bio¬lo¬giya, eto¬lo¬giya i evo¬lyu¬tsiya. M.: Mir, 1988. 487 s.
Er¬man L., Par¬sons P. Ge¬ne¬ti¬ka po¬ve¬de¬niya i evo¬lyu¬tsiya. M.: Mir, 1984. 566 s.
Samokhvalov V.P. Istoriya dushi i evolyutsiya pomeshatel'stva. Surgut: Severnyy Dom. 1994. 286 s.
Gilburd O.A. Myth about Jesus Christ and sociobiology of suicide behavior in Russian ethnos. Ethology and Evolution of Human Behavior: Intern. Conf. (Book of Abstracts). Simferopol, 1992. p. 19.
Gil'burd O.A. Sotsiobiologiya suitsidal'nogo povedeniya v russkom etnose i vneetnicheskie korni potrebnosti v samoubiystve // Acta Psychiatrica, Psychologica, Psychotherapeutica et Ethologica Tavrica. 1995. N2 (3). S. 60-75.
Berdyaev N.A. O samoubiystve (psikhologicheskiy etyud). // Psikholog. zhurn. 1992. N2. S. 90-94.
Dyurkgeym E. Samoubiystvo: sotsiologicheskiy etyud. SPb., 1912. 498 s.
Kolpakov V.G., Ritsner M.S., Kornetov N.A. i dr. Geneticheskie i evolyutsionnye problemy psikhiatrii. / Otv. red. A.S. Timofeeva; AN SSSR. Sib. otdelenie. In-t tsitologii i genetiki. Novosibirsk: Nauka. Sib. otdelenie, 1985. 255 s.
Korolenko Ts.P., Kolpakov V.G. Soobrazheniya ob evolyutsionno-biologicheskom aspekte problemy endogennykh psikhozov. // Zhurn. nevropatol. i psikhiatr. 1976. N1. S.134-141.
Esser A.N., Deutsch R.D. Private and interaction territory on psychiatric wards: Studies on verbal communication of spatial needs. / Eds. by M.T. McGuire and L.A. Fairbanks. Ethological psychiatry: Psychopathology in the context of evolutionary biology. New York: Grune and Statton. 1977.
Harlow H.F. Total isolation: Effects on macaque monkey behavior. // Science. 1965. N148. P. 666.
Harlow H.F., Harlow M.K. Learning to love. // Amer. Scient. 1966. N54. pp. 244-272.
Harlow H.F., Novak M.A. Psychopathological perspectives. // Perspectives in Biology and Medicine. 1973. N16(3). pp. 461–478.
Harlow H.F., Suomi S.J. Induced depression in monkeys. // Behavioral Biology. 1974. N12. pp. 273–296.
Harlow H.F., Suomi S.J. Production of depressive behavior in young monkeys. // J. Autism. Childhood Schizophrenia. 1971. N1. pp. 246-255.
Krushinskiy L. V. Biologicheskie osnovy rassudochnoy deyatel'nosti. M.: Izd-vo MGU, 1986. 270 s.
Krushinskiy L.V. Evolyutsionno-geneticheskie problemy povedeniya zhivotnykh i cheloveka. // Zhurn. nevropatol. i psikhiat. 1982. N82. S.18-22.
Bowlby I. Human personality in an ethological light / Eds. by Serban G., Kling A. Animal models in human psychobiology. N.Y. Pieman Press, 1976. pp. 5-74.
Trivers R.L. The evolution of reciprocal altruism. // Quart. rev. biology. N.Y., 1971. N46(1). pp. 35-57. doi:10.1086/406755.
Hamilton W.D. The evolution of altruistic behavior. // Amer. Naturalist. Chicago. 1963. N97. pp.354-356.
Wilson E.O. Sociobiology: The new synthesis. Cambridge (Mass)-London, 1975. 697 p.
Lumsden Ch.J., Wilson E.O. Genes, mind and culture. The coevolutionary process. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press, 1981. 417 r.
Uitteker R. Soobshchestva i ekosistemy. M.: Progress, 1980. 328 s.
Tinbergen N. Ethology and stress diseases. // Science. 1974. N185. pp. 20-27.
Tyuye P. Soblazny evgenizma. / Genetika i nasledstvennost': sbornik statey. M.: Mir, 1987. S. 229-252.
Jasny B.R., Hines P.J. Genome Prospecting // Science. 1999. Vol. 286, N5439. p. 365, p. 443.
Wilson A.C, Sarich V.M. A molecular time scale for human evolution // Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the USA. 1969. Vol. 63. N4. pp.1088–1093.
Hamilton W.D. The genetically evolution of social behavior. // J. Theor. Biol. 1964. N7. pp.1-52.
Lorenz K. The functional limits of morality. Sociobiology debate: Readings on ethical sci. issues. N.Y., 1978. pp.67-75.
Wilson E.O. A consideration of the genetic foundation of human social behavior. / Sociobiology: Beyond nature/ nurture? 1980. pp. 295-306.
Emben S.T. Ecological determinism and sociobiology. / Sociobiology: Beyond nature/ nurture? 1980. pp. 331-370.
Smit M.Dzh. Evolyutsiya polovogo razmnozheniya. M., 1981. 272 s.
Gus'kov E.P. Biologiya, sotsiologiya i printsip sublimatsii. / Izvestiya vysshikh uchebnykh zavedeniy. Severo-Kavkazskiy region. 1994. Spetsvypusk.-s. 18-24.
Benzer S. From gene to behavior // JAMA. 1971. N218. pp. 1015-1026.
Brosnan S.F., Waal, F.B.M. Reply to «Inequity aversion in capuchins». // Nature. 2004. N428. p.140.
D'yusberi D. Povedenie zhivotnykh: Sravnitel'nye aspekty. M.: Mir, 1981. 480 s.
Efroimson V.P. Evolyutsionno-geneticheskoe proiskhozhdenie al'truisticheskikh emotsiy // Nauchnaya mysl'. Vestnik Agentstva pechati «Novosti» (APN). M.: APN, 1968. S. 27–42;
Griffin A.S., West S.A. Kin Discrimination and the Benefit of Helping in Cooperatively Breeding Vertebrates // Science. 2003. Vol. 302, N5645. pp. 634–636.
Butovskaya M.L., Faynberg L.A. U istokov chelovecheskogo obshchestva: Povedencheskie aspekty evolyutsii cheloveka. M.: Nauka, 1993. 256 s.
van Lavik-Gudoll Dzh. V teni cheloveka. M.: Mir, 1974. 207 s.
Smith J.M. The evolution of behavior. // Sci. Amer. 1978. N239. pp. 176-191.
Kestler A. Chelovek-oshibka evolyutsii. / Sb. «Vremya i my». M.-N.Y., 1990. S. 221-234.
Wilde S.A., Valley J W., Peck W.H., Graham C.M. Evidence from detrital zircons for the existence of continental crust and oceans on the Earth 4.4 Gyr ago. // Nature. 2001. Vol. 409, N6817. pp.175–178.
Halliday A.N. Earth Science: In the beginning… // Nature. 2001. Vol. 409, N6817. pp.144–145.
Scott A. Update on Genesis. // New scientist. 1985. Vol. 106, N1454. pp. 30–33.
Delsemme A.H. An Argument for the Commentary Origin of the Biosphere. // American Scientist. 2001. Vol. 89, N5. pp. 432–442.
Duve C. de. The second genetic code // Nature. 1988. Vol. 333, N6169. pp. 117–118.
Maber K.A., Stevenson D.J. Impact frustration of the origin of life. // Nature. 1988. Vol. 331, N6157. pp. 612–614.
Mojzsis S.J., Harrison T.M., Pidgeon R.T. Oxygen-isotope evidence from ancient zircons for liquid water at the Earth’s surface 4,300 Myr ago // Nature. 2001. Vol. 409, N6817. pp. 178–181.
Holland H.D. Evidence for Life on Earth More Than 3850 Million Years Ago. // Science. 1997. Vol. 275, N5296. pp. 38–39.
Auerbakh Sh. Problemy mutageneza. M.: Mir, 1978. 463 s.
Ono S. Geneticheskie mekhanizmy progressivnoy evolyutsii. M.: Mir, 1973. 227 s.
Lynch M., Conery J.S. The Evolutionary Fate and Consequences of Duplicate Genes. // Science. 2000. Vol. 290, N5494. pp. 1151–1155;
Lynch M., Conery J.S. The Origins of Genome Complexity. // Science. 2003. Vol. 302, N5649. pp. 1401–1404.
Andrews P. Evolution and environment in the Hominoidea. // Nature. 1992. Vol. 360, N6405. pp. 641–646;
Gebo D.L., MacLatchy L., Kibyo R. et al. A Hominoid Genus from the Early Miocene of Uganda. // Science. 1997. Vol. 276, N5311. pp. 401–404.
Leach H.M. Human Domestication Reconsidered. // Current Anthropology. 2003. Vol. 44, N3. pp. 349–368.
Kappelman J. They might be giants. // Nature. 1997. Vol. 387, N6629. pp. 126–127.
Martin B., Harvey P.H. Human bodies of evidence. // Nature. 1987. Vol. 330, N6150. pp. 697–698.
Diamond J.M. Quantitative design of life. // Nature. 1993. Vol. 366, N6454. pp. 405–406.
Dubrov A.P., Pushkin V.N. Parapsikhologiya i sovremennoe estestvoznanie. M.: «Sovaminko», 1989. 280 s.

Abstract: In his article Ignatenko traces back the evolution of the mental development concept from the moment when it was first mentioned in Zigmund Freud's psychoanalysis till the time when Gilles Deleuze offered his version of mental development being under the influence of Ñarl Jung's analytical psychology, Jacques Lacan's structural psychoanalysis, Michel Foucault's anti-psychiatry and others. The researcher focuses on the interdisciplinary sphere formed by psychoanalysis, psychiatry, psychology, philosophy of language, linguistics, philosophy and literary critics which views the concept of mental development from the point of view of their complementary aspects. The author defines drawbacks in Freud's theory of mental development and how Deleuze overcame them. The research involves the method of comparative analysis of previously reconstructed conceptual systems offered by Freud and Deleuze. When reconstructing the method of Deleuze's philosophy, the author has used the transdisciplinary approach. Ingatenko concludes that Deleuze kept to the instrumentalist explanation of the mission of 'Self' development, the purpose of mental development being, in the last analysis, relativization of Self, or approaching the impersonal and pre-individual state when space and time do not act as impassible limits for self-identification. The author of the article also offers a number of original ideas including the idea about the evolutionist nature of Michel Foucault's philosophy and the absence of the apologetics of psychopathology in Deleuze's philosophy, which he used only as the analogy to the impersonal and pre-individual state, etc.     

Keywords: mental development, evolutionism, interdisciplinarity, psychoanalysis, postmodernism, transcendental empiricism , reverse time arrow, schizophrenia, libido, sublimation

References:
Pis'ma Fridrikha Nitsshe. Sostavlenie i perevod I. Ebanoidze. M.: Kul'turnaya revolyutsiya, 2007. 400 s.
Delez Zh. Kritika i klinika. S-Pb.: Machina, 2002. 240 s.
Freyd Z. Vvedenie v psikhoanaliz: Lektsii. M.: Nauka, 1989. 456 s.
Nitsshe F. Sochineniya v dvukh tomakh. T2. M.: Mysl', 1990. 829 s.
Yung K.G. Ob energetike dushi. per. s nem. V. Bakuseva. M.: Akademicheskiy proekt, 2013.280 s.
Lakan Zh. Seminary. Kniga 20. Eshche (1972 – 1973). M.:Gnozis/Logos, 2011. 176 s.
Delez Zh. Razlichie i povtorenie. per. N.Man'kovskoy i E. Yurovskoy. S-Pb.:Petropolis, 1998. 384 s.
Delez Zh. Logika smysla. per. Ya. Svirskogo. M.: Akademiya, 1995. 298 s.
Delez Zh. Marsel' Prust i znaki. S-Pb.: Aleteyya, 1999. 190 s.
Deleuze G. Différence et répétition. Paris: PUF, 2003. 409 p.
Lakan Zh. Seminary. Kniga 1. M.: Gnozis/Logos, 2009. 432 s.

References (transliteration):
Pis'ma Fridrikha Nitsshe. Sostavlenie i perevod I. Ebanoidze. M.: Kul'turnaya revolyutsiya, 2007. 400 s.
Delez Zh. Kritika i klinika. S-Pb.: Machina, 2002. 240 s.
Freyd Z. Vvedenie v psikhoanaliz: Lektsii. M.: Nauka, 1989. 456 s.
Nitsshe F. Sochineniya v dvukh tomakh. T2. M.: Mysl', 1990. 829 s.
Yung K.G. Ob energetike dushi. per. s nem. V. Bakuseva. M.: Akademicheskiy proekt, 2013.280 s.
Lakan Zh. Seminary. Kniga 20. Eshche (1972 – 1973). M.:Gnozis/Logos, 2011. 176 s.
Delez Zh. Razlichie i povtorenie. per. N.Man'kovskoy i E. Yurovskoy. S-Pb.:Petropolis, 1998. 384 s.
Delez Zh. Logika smysla. per. Ya. Svirskogo. M.: Akademiya, 1995. 298 s.
Delez Zh. Marsel' Prust i znaki. S-Pb.: Aleteyya, 1999. 190 s.
Deleuze G. Différence et répétition. Paris: PUF, 2003. 409 p.
Lakan Zh. Seminary. Kniga 1. M.: Gnozis/Logos, 2009. 432 s.

Abstract: Based on the analysis of Vladimir Solovyov's fundamental philosophical work 'The Justification of the Good', the author of the article studies the importance of Solovyov's ideas on freedom and human dignity for the key provisions of the liberal ethical and philosophical doctrine. Traditionally, Solovyov is believed to be the harbinger of social liberalism because he spoke of the right to have a decent human existence as the fundamental human right. This right is usually viewed in terms of redistribution of social wealth and social functions of the government. However, thorough reading of Solovyev's research shows that technically, he meant moral aspects of human existence but not pragmatic or legal aspects. These aspects refer to the fact that human has the right to be the source, purpose and meaning but not just a mean of social development. The analysis of the key provisions of 'The Justification of the Good' shows that the idea of human dignity is closely related to the idae of freedom. Decent existence and dignity itself are based on the human ability to choose the good freely and without any external influence or pressure while he always has an opportunity to commit the evil. In his article Chizhikov demonstrates the logical relationship between freedom, morals and human dignity. Solovyov provides true ethical and philosophical grounds for fundamental values of liberalism. For him freedom and human dignity are the basis and result of the universal process of the development of the good as a combination of both human and humanity moral development. 

Keywords: morality, personality, law, freedom, liberalism, Vladimir Solovyov, purpose, philosophy, Russia, society

References:
Trubetskoy E.N. Lichnost' V.S. Solov'eva // O Vladimire Solov'eve. – Tomsk: «Vodoley», 1997. – 184 s.
Novgorodtsev P.I. Pravo na dostoynoe chelovecheskoe sushchestvovanie // Novgorodtsev P.I. Sochineniya / Sost. vstupit. stat'ya i prim. M.A. Kolerova, N.S. Plotnikova. – M.: «Raritet», 1995. – 448 s.
Struve P.B. Sotsial'nyy liberalizm // Struve P.B. Izbrannye sochineniya. – M.: ROSSPEN, 1999. – 471 s.
Solov'ev V.S. Opravdanie dobra. Nravstvennaya filosofiya // Solov'ev V.S. Sochineniya v dvukh tomakh. T. 1. – M.: «Mysl'», 1988. – 892 s.
Novgorodtsev P.I. Ob obshchestvennom ideale. – M.: «Pressa», 1991. – 640 s.
Chizhkov S.L. Ideynaya evolyutsiya Borisa Nikolaevicha Chicherina. – M.: «Novaya yustitsiya», 2008. – 122 s.
Valitskiy A. Filosofiya prava russkogo liberalizma / Andzhey Valitskiy; per. s angl. O. V. Ovchinnikovoy, O. R. Pazukhinoy, S. L. Chizhkova, N. A. Chistyakovoy pod nauch. red. S. L. Chizhkova. – M.: Mysl', 2012. – 567 s.
Parkhomenko R.N. Sovremennye kontseptsii ponyatiya idei svobody // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2015. - 7. - C. 1043 - 1054. DOI: 10.7256/1999-2793.2015.7.11615.

References (transliteration):
Trubetskoy E.N. Lichnost' V.S. Solov'eva // O Vladimire Solov'eve. – Tomsk: «Vodoley», 1997. – 184 s.
Novgorodtsev P.I. Pravo na dostoynoe chelovecheskoe sushchestvovanie // Novgorodtsev P.I. Sochineniya / Sost. vstupit. stat'ya i prim. M.A. Kolerova, N.S. Plotnikova. – M.: «Raritet», 1995. – 448 s.
Struve P.B. Sotsial'nyy liberalizm // Struve P.B. Izbrannye sochineniya. – M.: ROSSPEN, 1999. – 471 s.
Solov'ev V.S. Opravdanie dobra. Nravstvennaya filosofiya // Solov'ev V.S. Sochineniya v dvukh tomakh. T. 1. – M.: «Mysl'», 1988. – 892 s.
Novgorodtsev P.I. Ob obshchestvennom ideale. – M.: «Pressa», 1991. – 640 s.
Chizhkov S.L. Ideynaya evolyutsiya Borisa Nikolaevicha Chicherina. – M.: «Novaya yustitsiya», 2008. – 122 s.
Valitskiy A. Filosofiya prava russkogo liberalizma / Andzhey Valitskiy; per. s angl. O. V. Ovchinnikovoy, O. R. Pazukhinoy, S. L. Chizhkova, N. A. Chistyakovoy pod nauch. red. S. L. Chizhkova. – M.: Mysl', 2012. – 567 s.
Parkhomenko R.N. Sovremennye kontseptsii ponyatiya idei svobody // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2015. - 7. - C. 1043 - 1054. DOI: 10.7256/1999-2793.2015.7.11615.

Abstract: The article is devoted to the analysis of the video of Balinese ritual on the material that explores the relationship between Bateson’s anthropology and psychiatry. The crossdisciplinary nature of Bateson's researches that included anthropology, cybernetics, communication theoy, psychiatry, ethology and evolution theory raises a question about succession and relationships between different directions of his research projects. The author of the present article focuses on the analysis of the relationship between early visual and anthropological researches conducted by Gregory Bateson with regard to Bali (island) and later clinical researches on schizophrenia carried out in Palo Alto that led to the development of the theory of double bind. The methodology of the research involves the analysis of the visual anthropological document (video) for regular patterns that associate with the patterns of clinical illustrations. The interpretation of the central characters of ritual drama exposes the mechanisms of their transposition from Bateson’s early ethnographic research into clinical illustrations of his later works on psychiatry. It has been found that one of the Bateson’s key clinical examples, illustrating how double bind works can be considered as the inverse of Balinese ritual drama structure. This idea encourages to review the foundations of communicative theory of schizophrenia by G. Bateson in general and the concept of double bind in particular. 

Keywords: witch, pattern, schizophrenia, double bind, Bateson, ritual, dance, trance, systemic family therapy, ecology of mind

References:
Malinovskiy B. Seks i vytesnenie v obshchestve dikarey. M.: Izd. dom Gos. un-ta – Vysshey shkoly ekonomiki, 2011. – 224 s.
Erikson M., Rossi E. Gipnoterapiya: Sluchai iz praktiki. M.: Psikhoterapiya, 2013. – 528 s.
Sil'vini Palatstsolli M., Boskolo L. Chekkin Dzh., Prata Dzh. Paradoks i kontrparadoks: Novaya model' terapii sem'i, vovlechennoy v shizofrenicheskoe vzaimodeystvie. M.: Kogito-Tsentr, 2010. – 204 s.
Beytson G. Shagi v napravlenii ekologii razuma: izbrannye stat'i po teorii evolyutsii i epistemologii. M.: KomKniga, 2010. – 248 s.
Delez Zh. Gvattari F. Tysyacha plato: Kapitalizm i shizofreniya. M.: Astrel', 2010.-895 s.
Girts K. Interpretatsiya kul'tur. M.: Rossiyskaya politicheskaya entsiklopediya (ROSSPEN), 2004. — 560 s.
Beytson G. Shagi v napravlenii ekologii razuma: izbrannye stat'i po psikhiatrii. M.: KomKniga, 2010. – 248 s.
Bateson G., Bateson M. C. Angels Fear: Towards an Epistemology of the Sacred. NY: Bantam Books, 1988.
Bateson G. A sacred unity: Further Steps to an Ecology of Mind. NY, A Cornelia & Michael Bessie Book, 1991.
Arto A. Teatr i ego dvoynik. SPb.: Simpozium, 2000. – 440 s.
Lorents K. Agressiya («tak nazyvaemoe zlo»). M.: RIMIS, 2009. – 352 s.
Beytson G. Nekotorye osobennosti protsessa obmena informatsiey mezhdu lyud'mi. // Kontseptsiya informatsii i biologicheskie sistemy. M.: Mir, 1966. – s. 166-176
Beytson G. Priroda shizofrenii. Predislovie k knigam Dzh. Persevalya.[ http://double-bind.livejournal.com/46932.html]
Beytson G. Kul'turnye problemy, voznikayushchie pri izuchenii shizofrenii. [http://double-bind.livejournal.com/51467.html]
Erikson M., Kheyli Dzh. Strategii semeynoy terapii. M.: Institut Obshchegumanitarnykh Issledovaniy, 2008.-432 s.
M. Moss Uchebnik etnografii
(perevod fragmentov M.N. Prorokovoy) // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2012. - 7. - C. 85 - 98.
Bateson G., Mead M. Childhood rivalry in Bali and New Guinea. [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4NqQ6KL-aUY]
Beytson G. Shagi v napravlenii ekologii razuma: izbrannye stat'i po antropologii. M.: KomKniga, 2010. – 232 s.
Bateson G., Mead M. Balinese Character: A Photographic Analysis. NY: The New York Academy of Scinces, 1942.
Bateson G., Mead M. Trance and Dance in Bali. [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ruKduyXoBZw]

References (transliteration):
Malinovskiy B. Seks i vytesnenie v obshchestve dikarey. M.: Izd. dom Gos. un-ta – Vysshey shkoly ekonomiki, 2011. – 224 s.
Erikson M., Rossi E. Gipnoterapiya: Sluchai iz praktiki. M.: Psikhoterapiya, 2013. – 528 s.
Sil'vini Palatstsolli M., Boskolo L. Chekkin Dzh., Prata Dzh. Paradoks i kontrparadoks: Novaya model' terapii sem'i, vovlechennoy v shizofrenicheskoe vzaimodeystvie. M.: Kogito-Tsentr, 2010. – 204 s.
Beytson G. Shagi v napravlenii ekologii razuma: izbrannye stat'i po teorii evolyutsii i epistemologii. M.: KomKniga, 2010. – 248 s.
Delez Zh. Gvattari F. Tysyacha plato: Kapitalizm i shizofreniya. M.: Astrel', 2010.-895 s.
Girts K. Interpretatsiya kul'tur. M.: Rossiyskaya politicheskaya entsiklopediya (ROSSPEN), 2004. — 560 s.
Beytson G. Shagi v napravlenii ekologii razuma: izbrannye stat'i po psikhiatrii. M.: KomKniga, 2010. – 248 s.
Bateson G., Bateson M. C. Angels Fear: Towards an Epistemology of the Sacred. NY: Bantam Books, 1988.
Bateson G. A sacred unity: Further Steps to an Ecology of Mind. NY, A Cornelia & Michael Bessie Book, 1991.
Arto A. Teatr i ego dvoynik. SPb.: Simpozium, 2000. – 440 s.
Lorents K. Agressiya («tak nazyvaemoe zlo»). M.: RIMIS, 2009. – 352 s.
Beytson G. Nekotorye osobennosti protsessa obmena informatsiey mezhdu lyud'mi. // Kontseptsiya informatsii i biologicheskie sistemy. M.: Mir, 1966. – s. 166-176
Beytson G. Priroda shizofrenii. Predislovie k knigam Dzh. Persevalya.[ http://double-bind.livejournal.com/46932.html]
Beytson G. Kul'turnye problemy, voznikayushchie pri izuchenii shizofrenii. [http://double-bind.livejournal.com/51467.html]
Erikson M., Kheyli Dzh. Strategii semeynoy terapii. M.: Institut Obshchegumanitarnykh Issledovaniy, 2008.-432 s.
M. Moss Uchebnik etnografii
(perevod fragmentov M.N. Prorokovoy) // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2012. - 7. - C. 85 - 98.
Bateson G., Mead M. Childhood rivalry in Bali and New Guinea. [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4NqQ6KL-aUY]
Beytson G. Shagi v napravlenii ekologii razuma: izbrannye stat'i po antropologii. M.: KomKniga, 2010. – 232 s.
Bateson G., Mead M. Balinese Character: A Photographic Analysis. NY: The New York Academy of Scinces, 1942.
Bateson G., Mead M. Trance and Dance in Bali. [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ruKduyXoBZw]

Abstract: The present article is devoted to the dynamics of meanings from the earliest stages of ontogenetic development. The proposed research is based on the idea of the principal difference between dual and nondual approaches to interpreting what happens during cognitive evolution. The author shows that implementation of the dual approach to intepreting processes of cognitive development of a child deprives us of the opportunity to adequately describe the dynamics of cognitive abilities and associated process of the transformation of meanings. Refusal of the adult-culture-centrist approach allows to prove that meanings are presented even at the stage of infancy but they are naturally different from what an adult knows from his own cognitive experience. Before carrying out the research, the author analyzes a number of methodological issues which allows to make the analysis less dependent on implicit limitations and stereotypes that have the status of methodological stereotypes. In particular, the author discusses the consequences of the adult-culture-centrist position in the defined significant aspects of child's development and demonstrates what destortions of the picture of cognitive evolution such approach may lead to. It is proved that the concept of meaning which is typical for contemporary science presents only a superficial layer of the depth meaning. The latter can be presented only as an extensive pattern of cohesiveness that is created at the moment of establishing the nondual integrity and possesses the features of completeness, polymodality, syncretism and nondual integrity. 

Keywords: comprehension, empathy, mirror image, cognitive capacities, adult-culture-centrism, sense, meaning, ontogenesis, methodology, nonduality, integral embodiment

References:
Gallup G. G., Jr. Chimpanzees: Self-recognition / Science. 1970, V. 167. P. 86-87.
Swartz K.B. What is mirror self-recognition in nonhuman primates, and what is it not? / The self across psychology. Self-recognition, self-awareness, and the self concept. N.Y., 1997. P. 65.
Mitchell R. W. A Comparison of the Self-Awareness and Kinesthetic-Visual Matching Theories of Self-Recognition: Autistic Children and Others / The self across psychology. Self-recognition, self-awareness, and the self concept. N.Y. 1997. P. 39-40.
Mita T.H., Derner M., Knight J. Reversed facial images and the mere-exposure hypotheses / Journal of personality and social psychology. 1977, 35. P. 597-601.
Kihlstrom J. F., Klein St. B. Self-Knowledge and Self-Awareness / The self across psychology. Self-recognition, self-awareness, and the self concept. N.Y., 1997. P. 10.
Berken T. Ekstremal'naya dukhovnost'. Potryasayushchee puteshestvie za vnutrennie granitsy. K.: Sofiya; M.: ID «Sofiya», 2004. S. 136-137.
Gudoll Dzh. Shimpanze v prirode: povedenie. M.: Mir, 1992. – 670 s.
Kanetti E. Massa i vlast'. M.: «Ad Marginem», 1997. – 527 s.
Kanetti E. Prevrashchenie // Problema cheloveka v zapadnoy filosofii. M.: Progress, 1988. S. 483-488.
Kyulevind G. Zvezdnye deti. M., 2005. S. 30-34.
Luriya A.R. Malen'kaya knizhka o bol'shoy pamyati // Romanticheskie esse. M., 1996.
Mikio Kushi Vostochnaya diagnostika kharaktera i zdorov'ya. Rostov-na-Donu, 2001. S. 19.
Noymann E. Proiskhozhdenie i razvitie soznaniya. M., 1998. S.31.
Sudzuki D.T. Mistitsizm: khristianskiy i buddistskiy. K.: Sofiya, 1996. – 288 s.
Tolle E. Praktika «Power of now». M.: OOO Izdatel'stvo «Sofiya», 2009. – 160 s

References (transliteration):
Gallup G. G., Jr. Chimpanzees: Self-recognition / Science. 1970, V. 167. P. 86-87.
Swartz K.B. What is mirror self-recognition in nonhuman primates, and what is it not? / The self across psychology. Self-recognition, self-awareness, and the self concept. N.Y., 1997. P. 65.
Mitchell R. W. A Comparison of the Self-Awareness and Kinesthetic-Visual Matching Theories of Self-Recognition: Autistic Children and Others / The self across psychology. Self-recognition, self-awareness, and the self concept. N.Y. 1997. P. 39-40.
Mita T.H., Derner M., Knight J. Reversed facial images and the mere-exposure hypotheses / Journal of personality and social psychology. 1977, 35. P. 597-601.
Kihlstrom J. F., Klein St. B. Self-Knowledge and Self-Awareness / The self across psychology. Self-recognition, self-awareness, and the self concept. N.Y., 1997. P. 10.
Berken T. Ekstremal'naya dukhovnost'. Potryasayushchee puteshestvie za vnutrennie granitsy. K.: Sofiya; M.: ID «Sofiya», 2004. S. 136-137.
Gudoll Dzh. Shimpanze v prirode: povedenie. M.: Mir, 1992. – 670 s.
Kanetti E. Massa i vlast'. M.: «Ad Marginem», 1997. – 527 s.
Kanetti E. Prevrashchenie // Problema cheloveka v zapadnoy filosofii. M.: Progress, 1988. S. 483-488.
Kyulevind G. Zvezdnye deti. M., 2005. S. 30-34.
Luriya A.R. Malen'kaya knizhka o bol'shoy pamyati // Romanticheskie esse. M., 1996.
Mikio Kushi Vostochnaya diagnostika kharaktera i zdorov'ya. Rostov-na-Donu, 2001. S. 19.
Noymann E. Proiskhozhdenie i razvitie soznaniya. M., 1998. S.31.
Sudzuki D.T. Mistitsizm: khristianskiy i buddistskiy. K.: Sofiya, 1996. – 288 s.
Tolle E. Praktika «Power of now». M.: OOO Izdatel'stvo «Sofiya», 2009. – 160 s

Abstract: In this review the problem of studying the concept "alienation" in philosophy, Russian and foreign psychology is retrospectively covered. The main available interpretations and translations of the term, descriptive and theoretical positions and substantial and structural views of scientists on this phenomenon are considered. The attempt to define the main substantial characteristics of alienation is made. The authors demonstrate and describe level concepts of the phenomenon of alienation and systems of the relations which can undergo alienation. In their research the authors raise the question about manifestation of alienation in everyday life and activity, the need for its identification and psychological and psychotherapeutic work. The research methods used by the authors included the philosopho-historical and psychological retrospective analysis, theoretic comparative generalization, classification of the conceptual framework and modeling. Original contribution of the authors to the research of this phenomenon is their offer to consider alienation as a state and reaction to the incentive exceeding adaptation opportunities of a frustrating individual. It is offered to classify alienation as having the destroying, developing or mixed form. In addition, the authors offer a conceptual model and structural-functional model of alienation. 

Keywords: rigidity, alienation levels, alienation, relationship, self-alienation, model of alienation, alienation forms, relation, identification, personal autonomy

References:
Bauerlein M. Ochen' glubokoe otchuzhdenie: daydzhest / M. Bauerlein // Psikhologiya obucheniya.-2006.-¹ 3.-S. 31-34
Asmolov A.G. Chelovek v situatsii neopredelennosti / A.G. Asmolov. – SPb.: Piter, 2007 – 250 s.
Alishev B.S. Psikhika i preodolenie neopredelennosti / B.S. Alishev // Psikhologiya: zhurnal Vysshey shkoly ekonomiki / Pod redaktsiey T.N. Ushakova. – Moskva: Gosudarstvennyy universitet – Vysshaya shkola ekonomiki, 2009. ¹ 3 tom 6. – s. 3-26.
Shapiro D. Avtonomiya i rigidnaya lichnost' / D. Shapiro. – M.: Nezavisimaya firma «Klass», 2009.-160 s.
Schahtel E.G. On alienated concepts of identity // E. & M. Josephson. Man alone: Alienation in modern socity. N.Y. Dell Publishing, 1969. P. 73-83
Epanchintseva G.A. O novykh tendentsiyakh razvitiya psikhodiagnostiki // Izvestiya Samarskogo nauchnogo tsentra Rossiyskoy akademii nauk. – 2002. S. 199-205.
Timoshenko E.A. Teoreticheskie i eksperimental'nye istoki prayming-effektov // Fundamental'nye issledovaniya. – 2015. ¹ 2-8. S. 1779-1783.
Timoshenko E.A., Epanchintseva G.A. Fenomenologiya ponyatiya prayming, modeli prayminga // V sbornike: Universitetskiy kompleks kak regional'nyy tsentr obrazovaniya, nauki i kul'tury Materialy Vserossiyskoy nauchno-metodicheskoy konferentsii (s mezhdunarodnym uchastiem). Orenburg, 2015. S. 2083-2087.
Osin E. N. Otchuzhdenie kak psikhologicheskoe ponyatie // Tret'ya Vserossiyskaya nauchno-prakticheskaya konferentsiya po ekzistentsial'noy psikhologii: materialy soobshcheniy / Pod red. D. A. Leont'eva. – M.: Smysl, 2007. – S. 97-100.
Kornilova T.V. Printsip neopredelennosti v psikhologii: osnovaniya i problemy [Elektronnyy resurs] // Psikhologicheskie issledovaniya: elektron. nauch. zhurn. – 2010. ¹3 (11). URL: http: // psystudy.ru/index.php/num/2010n3-11/320-kornilova11.html (data obrashcheniya: 11.06.2015gg).
Sigareva M.A. Formy otchuzhdeniya i puti ego preodoleniya v sovremennom obshchestve: dissertatsiya ... kandidata filosofskikh nauk: 09.00.11 / M.A. Sigareva. – Makhachkala, 2006.-168 s.
Petoshina S.I. Otchuzhdenie kak sotsiokul'turnyy fenomen i ponyatie sotsial'no-filosofskogo analiza: dissertatsiya ... kandidata filosofskikh nauk: 09.00.11 / S.I. Petoshina. – Murmansk, 2010.-172 s.
Kornyushchenko-Ermolaeva N.S. Odinochestvo i formy otchuzhdeniya cheloveka v sovremennom mire / N. S. Kornyushchenko-Ermolaeva // Vestn. Tom. gos. un-ta. – 2010. ¹ 332. S 40-43.
Korchagina S. G. Psikhologiya odinochestva: uchebnoe posobie / S. G. Korchagina – M.: Moskovskiy psikhologo-sotsial'nyy institut, 2008.-228 s.
Dolginova O.B. Otchuzhdenie i odinochestvo kak psikhologicheskie fenomeny v konflikte lichnostnogo "Ya" i "Superego" // Sbornik materialov mezhregional'noy nauchno-prakticheskoy konferentsii (29-31 maya 1995). Simptomatika i etiologiya konfliktov v sisteme obrazovaniya. Belgorod, 1995. – S. 130-135
Bespalov A.I. Otchuzhdenie deyatel'nosti kak filosofskaya problema: avtoref. dis. na soisk. uch. step, kand. filos. nauk / A.I. Bespalov. – M., 2004. – 29 s.
Abramenkova V.V. Problema otchuzhdeniya v psikhologii// Voprosy psikhologii. – 1990. ¹ 1; S. 5-12.
Petrovskiy V.A., Polevaya M.V. Otchuzhdenie kak fenomen detsko-roditel'skikh otnosheniy. // Voprosy psikhologii.-2001.-¹ 1. – S. 19-26.
Kratkiy psikhologicheskiy slovar' / Pod red. Petrovskogo A.V., Yaroshevskogo M. G. M.: Politizdat.-1985. – 430 s.
Zinov'eva M.D. Psikhologiya otchuzhdeniya: monografiya. Volgograd: izd. GOU VPO «VATS», 2005. – 172 s.
Gegel' G.V.F. Fenomenologiya dukha / G.V.F. Gegel'; per. G. Shpeta. – SPb.: Nauka, 1992. – 444 s.
Markovich M. Marks ob otchuzhdenii // Voprosy filosofii.-1989. ¹ 9. S. 36-51.
Kal'noy I.I. Otchuzhdenie: istoki i sovremennost'. / I.I. Kal'noy. – Simferopol': Tavriya, 1990. – 192 s.
Silyaeva A.A. Fenomen otchuzhdeniya podrostkov: sotsial'no-psikhologicheskaya pomoshch' sredstvami ippoterapii: dissertatsiya kandidata psikhologicheskikh nauk: 19.00.05 / Silyaeva Antonina Anatol'evna.-Moskva, 2008. – 204 s.
Suvorov S.A. Otchuzhdenie kak vozmozhnyy etap razvitiya lichnosti: avtoref. dis. kand. sotsiol. nauk / S.A. Suvorov. Tambov, 2008. – 22 s.
Zakovorotnaya M.V. Identichnost' cheloveka sotsial'no-filosofskie aspekty / M.V. Zakovorotnaya.-Rostov n/D.: Severo-Kavkazskiy nauchnyy tsentr vysshey shkoly, 1999. – 200 s.
Epanchintseva G.A. Psikhologicheskaya diagnostika intellektual'nogo razvitiya lichnosti // Vestnik Orenburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta.-2006.-¹ 2-1 (51).-S. 73-77.
Batishchev G.S. Mirovozzrencheskie predposylki i smysl problematiki otchuzhdeniya // Otchuzhdenie kak sotsiokul'turnyy fenomen. (Tezisy dokladov vsesoyuznoy nauchno-prakticheskoy konferentsii 16 – 18 aprelya 1991 goda, Simferopol'). Kiev, 1991. – S. 27-35.
Filosofiya: Entsiklopedicheskiy slovar' / Pod redaktsiey A.A. Ivina. M.: Gardariki.-2004. – 1072 s.
Novaya filosofskaya entsiklopediya. V 4 tomakh. T 3. / Pod redaktsiey V.S. Stepina.-M.: Mysl'.-2001. – 692 s.
Abasova N.D. Otchuzhdenie cheloveka v perspektive globalizatsii mira / N.D. Abasova // SPb.: Petropolis.-2001. – S. 204-222.

References (transliteration):
Bauerlein M. Ochen' glubokoe otchuzhdenie: daydzhest / M. Bauerlein // Psikhologiya obucheniya.-2006.-¹ 3.-S. 31-34
Asmolov A.G. Chelovek v situatsii neopredelennosti / A.G. Asmolov. – SPb.: Piter, 2007 – 250 s.
Alishev B.S. Psikhika i preodolenie neopredelennosti / B.S. Alishev // Psikhologiya: zhurnal Vysshey shkoly ekonomiki / Pod redaktsiey T.N. Ushakova. – Moskva: Gosudarstvennyy universitet – Vysshaya shkola ekonomiki, 2009. ¹ 3 tom 6. – s. 3-26.
Shapiro D. Avtonomiya i rigidnaya lichnost' / D. Shapiro. – M.: Nezavisimaya firma «Klass», 2009.-160 s.
Schahtel E.G. On alienated concepts of identity // E. & M. Josephson. Man alone: Alienation in modern socity. N.Y. Dell Publishing, 1969. P. 73-83
Epanchintseva G.A. O novykh tendentsiyakh razvitiya psikhodiagnostiki // Izvestiya Samarskogo nauchnogo tsentra Rossiyskoy akademii nauk. – 2002. S. 199-205.
Timoshenko E.A. Teoreticheskie i eksperimental'nye istoki prayming-effektov // Fundamental'nye issledovaniya. – 2015. ¹ 2-8. S. 1779-1783.
Timoshenko E.A., Epanchintseva G.A. Fenomenologiya ponyatiya prayming, modeli prayminga // V sbornike: Universitetskiy kompleks kak regional'nyy tsentr obrazovaniya, nauki i kul'tury Materialy Vserossiyskoy nauchno-metodicheskoy konferentsii (s mezhdunarodnym uchastiem). Orenburg, 2015. S. 2083-2087.
Osin E. N. Otchuzhdenie kak psikhologicheskoe ponyatie // Tret'ya Vserossiyskaya nauchno-prakticheskaya konferentsiya po ekzistentsial'noy psikhologii: materialy soobshcheniy / Pod red. D. A. Leont'eva. – M.: Smysl, 2007. – S. 97-100.
Kornilova T.V. Printsip neopredelennosti v psikhologii: osnovaniya i problemy [Elektronnyy resurs] // Psikhologicheskie issledovaniya: elektron. nauch. zhurn. – 2010. ¹3 (11). URL: http: // psystudy.ru/index.php/num/2010n3-11/320-kornilova11.html (data obrashcheniya: 11.06.2015gg).
Sigareva M.A. Formy otchuzhdeniya i puti ego preodoleniya v sovremennom obshchestve: dissertatsiya ... kandidata filosofskikh nauk: 09.00.11 / M.A. Sigareva. – Makhachkala, 2006.-168 s.
Petoshina S.I. Otchuzhdenie kak sotsiokul'turnyy fenomen i ponyatie sotsial'no-filosofskogo analiza: dissertatsiya ... kandidata filosofskikh nauk: 09.00.11 / S.I. Petoshina. – Murmansk, 2010.-172 s.
Kornyushchenko-Ermolaeva N.S. Odinochestvo i formy otchuzhdeniya cheloveka v sovremennom mire / N. S. Kornyushchenko-Ermolaeva // Vestn. Tom. gos. un-ta. – 2010. ¹ 332. S 40-43.
Korchagina S. G. Psikhologiya odinochestva: uchebnoe posobie / S. G. Korchagina – M.: Moskovskiy psikhologo-sotsial'nyy institut, 2008.-228 s.
Dolginova O.B. Otchuzhdenie i odinochestvo kak psikhologicheskie fenomeny v konflikte lichnostnogo "Ya" i "Superego" // Sbornik materialov mezhregional'noy nauchno-prakticheskoy konferentsii (29-31 maya 1995). Simptomatika i etiologiya konfliktov v sisteme obrazovaniya. Belgorod, 1995. – S. 130-135
Bespalov A.I. Otchuzhdenie deyatel'nosti kak filosofskaya problema: avtoref. dis. na soisk. uch. step, kand. filos. nauk / A.I. Bespalov. – M., 2004. – 29 s.
Abramenkova V.V. Problema otchuzhdeniya v psikhologii// Voprosy psikhologii. – 1990. ¹ 1; S. 5-12.
Petrovskiy V.A., Polevaya M.V. Otchuzhdenie kak fenomen detsko-roditel'skikh otnosheniy. // Voprosy psikhologii.-2001.-¹ 1. – S. 19-26.
Kratkiy psikhologicheskiy slovar' / Pod red. Petrovskogo A.V., Yaroshevskogo M. G. M.: Politizdat.-1985. – 430 s.
Zinov'eva M.D. Psikhologiya otchuzhdeniya: monografiya. Volgograd: izd. GOU VPO «VATS», 2005. – 172 s.
Gegel' G.V.F. Fenomenologiya dukha / G.V.F. Gegel'; per. G. Shpeta. – SPb.: Nauka, 1992. – 444 s.
Markovich M. Marks ob otchuzhdenii // Voprosy filosofii.-1989. ¹ 9. S. 36-51.
Kal'noy I.I. Otchuzhdenie: istoki i sovremennost'. / I.I. Kal'noy. – Simferopol': Tavriya, 1990. – 192 s.
Silyaeva A.A. Fenomen otchuzhdeniya podrostkov: sotsial'no-psikhologicheskaya pomoshch' sredstvami ippoterapii: dissertatsiya kandidata psikhologicheskikh nauk: 19.00.05 / Silyaeva Antonina Anatol'evna.-Moskva, 2008. – 204 s.
Suvorov S.A. Otchuzhdenie kak vozmozhnyy etap razvitiya lichnosti: avtoref. dis. kand. sotsiol. nauk / S.A. Suvorov. Tambov, 2008. – 22 s.
Zakovorotnaya M.V. Identichnost' cheloveka sotsial'no-filosofskie aspekty / M.V. Zakovorotnaya.-Rostov n/D.: Severo-Kavkazskiy nauchnyy tsentr vysshey shkoly, 1999. – 200 s.
Epanchintseva G.A. Psikhologicheskaya diagnostika intellektual'nogo razvitiya lichnosti // Vestnik Orenburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta.-2006.-¹ 2-1 (51).-S. 73-77.
Batishchev G.S. Mirovozzrencheskie predposylki i smysl problematiki otchuzhdeniya // Otchuzhdenie kak sotsiokul'turnyy fenomen. (Tezisy dokladov vsesoyuznoy nauchno-prakticheskoy konferentsii 16 – 18 aprelya 1991 goda, Simferopol'). Kiev, 1991. – S. 27-35.
Filosofiya: Entsiklopedicheskiy slovar' / Pod redaktsiey A.A. Ivina. M.: Gardariki.-2004. – 1072 s.
Novaya filosofskaya entsiklopediya. V 4 tomakh. T 3. / Pod redaktsiey V.S. Stepina.-M.: Mysl'.-2001. – 692 s.
Abasova N.D. Otchuzhdenie cheloveka v perspektive globalizatsii mira / N.D. Abasova // SPb.: Petropolis.-2001. – S. 204-222.

Abstract: The article is devoted to the problem of psychologism in terms of logic. Psychologism is viewed with reference to logical and methodological researches of some Russian philosophers of the XIX-XX centuries as well as foreign researches of this issue (Vladislavlev-Mill, Vedensky-Lossky, Shpet-Sigwart-Wundt). The importance of the psychologism paradigm is expressed in several logical and methodological tendencies (importance of the empiric subject of cognition in modern humanitarian epistemology; contemporary convergence of logic, argumentorics, cognitive science and researches of artificial intelligence; and a growing role of informal logic and its approaches to the analysis of argumentation).  Examination of psychologism problem in various philosophical systems is very significant from the viewpoint of the humanitarian epistemology development and humanitarian discipline evolution. The author also describes debates on the demarcation of logical and psychological phenomena. Today's epistemological approaches (for example, cultural and historical methodology) emphasize the importance of the dialogue between different aspects of research and the eternal nature of questions about the subject of science (logic, psychology and philosophy). The author treats cultural and historical approach as the most effective for contemporary psychologism problem research.

Keywords: logic, psychology, psychologism, metapsychologism, epistemological style, logical and methodological tendencies, cultural and historical approach, Mikhail Vladislavlev, Alexander Vvedenskiy, Nikolay Losskiy

References:
Molchanov V. Pozitsii i predposylki. Teoriya znaniya N. O. Losskogo i fenomenologiya // Logos 2010. ¹ 5 (78). S. 22-42.
Polozhitel'naya logika D.S. Millya. Ee osnovnye nachala i nauchnaya postanovka. Obshchedostupnoe izlozhenie pod red. A.P. Fedorova.-SPb., 1898.
Losskiy N. O. Izbrannoe.-M., 1991.
Losskiy N.O. Logika. Chast' vtoraya. Pg., 1922.
Lopatin L.M. Filosofskie vzglyady V.Ya. Tsingera. // Lopatin L.M. Filosofskie kharakteristiki i rechi.-M., 1995.
Zigvart X. Logika. T. 1. Uchenie o suzhdenii, ponyatii i vyvode / Per. s nem. I.A. Davydova. — M., 2008.
Grot N.Ya. O napravlenii i zadachakh moey filosofii // Grot N.Ya. Filosofiya i ee obshchie zadachi. Sbornik statey.-SPb., 1904. S. 146-161
Grot N.Ya. K voprosu ob istinnykh zadachakh filosofii // Grot N.Ya. Filosofiya i ee obshchie zadachi. Sbornik statey.-SPb., 1904. S. 122-146.
Griftsova I.N., Sorina G.V. Gumanitarnoe obosnovanie logiki: problemy i podkhody // Gumanitarnaya nauka v Rossii: Sorosovskie laureaty. Vyp. Psikhologiya. Filosofiya.-M., 1996.
Griftsova I.N. Teoreticheskaya i prakticheskaya logika v issledovaniyakh russkikh logikov // Nauchnaya konferentsiya «Sovremennaya logika: problemy teorii, istorii i primeneniya v nauke» 19-21 iyunya 1996 goda. Tezisy dokladov. Sankt-Peterburg, 1996.
Griftsova I. N. Sootnoshenie formal'noy i neformal'noy logiki : Filosofsko-metodologicheskiy analiz. — M., 1999.
Vladislavlev M. I. Uchebnik logiki. Izdanie 4-oe.-M., 1905.
Griftsova I.N. Neformal'naya logika kak prakticheskaya logika // Transtsendental'naya antropologiya i logika.-Kaliningrad, 2000.
Vvedenskiy A.I. Logika, kak chast' teorii poznaniya.-Pg., 1917.
Vladislavlev M.I. Soobrazheniya i proekt uchebnogo plana dlya istoriko-filologicheskogo fakul'teta.-SPb., 1889.
Vasilyuk F.E., Zinchenko V.P., Meshcheryakov B.G., Petrovskiy V.A., Pruzhinin B.I., Shchedrina T.G. Metodologiya psikhologii: problemy i perspektivy.-M.; SPb., 2012.
Bryushinkin V.N. Psikhologizm na poroge XXI veka // Logicheskoe kantovedenie – 4: Trudy mezhdunarodnogo seminara.-Kaliningrad, 1998.
Bryushinkin V.N. Logika. Myshlenie. Informatsiya.-L., 1988.
Bryushinkin V.N. Antropologicheskie izmereniya logiki // Vestnik Rossiyskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta im. Immanuila Kanta. Vyp. 6: Ser. Gumanitarnye nauki.-Kaliningrad, 2006. S. 6-11.
Bazhanov V.A. Psikhologizm / Entsiklopediya epistemologii i filosofii nauki http://www.enc-dic.com/enc_epist/Psihologizm-i-antipsihologizm-579.html Data obrashcheniya: 08.06.2015.
Bazhanov V.A. Prervannyy polet. Istoriya «universitetskoy» filosofii i logiki v Rossii.-M.: Izdatel'stvo MGU, 1995.
Porus V.N. Metodologicheskie vyzovy psikhologii (razmyshleniya o knige) // Voprosy filosofii. 2014. ¹ 11. S. 52-62. Tsit. po: http://vphil.ru/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=1046&Itemid=52 Data obrashcheniya: 3.06.2015
Sorina G.V. Proekt «psikhologizm-antipsikhologizm» v metateoreticheskom kontekste // Ratsio.ru. 2012. ¹ 8. S. 20-45.
Khomenko I.V. Neformal'nye issledovaniya v teorii argumentatsii: problema klassifikatsii. // Modeli rassuzhdeniy – 2: Argumentatsiya i ratsional'nost'.-Kaliningrad, 2008. S. 50-62.
Chelpanov G.I. Psikhologiya. Osnovnoy kurs, chitannyy v Moskovskom universitete v 1908 – 1909 gg. M., 1909.
Shpet G.G. Istoriya kak problema logiki. Chast' pervaya. Materialy. Otv. red.-sost. T.G. Shchedrina.-M.; SPb., 2014.
Shpet G.G. Odin put' psikhologii i kuda on vedet. // Shpet G.G. Philosophia Natalis. Izbrannye psikhologo-pedagogicheskie trudy. Otv. redaktor-sostavitel' T.G. Shchedrina.-M., 2006.
Epistemologicheskiy stil' v russkoy intellektual'noy kul'ture XIX-XX vekov: ot lichnosti k traditsii. Kollektivnaya monografiya. Pod red. B.I. Puzhinina i T.G. Shchedrinoy.-M., 2013.
Johnson R. H. Making Sense of “Informal Logic // Informal Logic. 2006. VOL. 26. N. 3. R. 231-258.
Kusch M. Psychologism. A Case Study in the Sociology of Philosophical Knowledge. London / New York: Routledge, 1995.

References (transliteration):
Molchanov V. Pozitsii i predposylki. Teoriya znaniya N. O. Losskogo i fenomenologiya // Logos 2010. ¹ 5 (78). S. 22-42.
Polozhitel'naya logika D.S. Millya. Ee osnovnye nachala i nauchnaya postanovka. Obshchedostupnoe izlozhenie pod red. A.P. Fedorova.-SPb., 1898.
Losskiy N. O. Izbrannoe.-M., 1991.
Losskiy N.O. Logika. Chast' vtoraya. Pg., 1922.
Lopatin L.M. Filosofskie vzglyady V.Ya. Tsingera. // Lopatin L.M. Filosofskie kharakteristiki i rechi.-M., 1995.
Zigvart X. Logika. T. 1. Uchenie o suzhdenii, ponyatii i vyvode / Per. s nem. I.A. Davydova. — M., 2008.
Grot N.Ya. O napravlenii i zadachakh moey filosofii // Grot N.Ya. Filosofiya i ee obshchie zadachi. Sbornik statey.-SPb., 1904. S. 146-161
Grot N.Ya. K voprosu ob istinnykh zadachakh filosofii // Grot N.Ya. Filosofiya i ee obshchie zadachi. Sbornik statey.-SPb., 1904. S. 122-146.
Griftsova I.N., Sorina G.V. Gumanitarnoe obosnovanie logiki: problemy i podkhody // Gumanitarnaya nauka v Rossii: Sorosovskie laureaty. Vyp. Psikhologiya. Filosofiya.-M., 1996.
Griftsova I.N. Teoreticheskaya i prakticheskaya logika v issledovaniyakh russkikh logikov // Nauchnaya konferentsiya «Sovremennaya logika: problemy teorii, istorii i primeneniya v nauke» 19-21 iyunya 1996 goda. Tezisy dokladov. Sankt-Peterburg, 1996.
Griftsova I. N. Sootnoshenie formal'noy i neformal'noy logiki : Filosofsko-metodologicheskiy analiz. — M., 1999.
Vladislavlev M. I. Uchebnik logiki. Izdanie 4-oe.-M., 1905.
Griftsova I.N. Neformal'naya logika kak prakticheskaya logika // Transtsendental'naya antropologiya i logika.-Kaliningrad, 2000.
Vvedenskiy A.I. Logika, kak chast' teorii poznaniya.-Pg., 1917.
Vladislavlev M.I. Soobrazheniya i proekt uchebnogo plana dlya istoriko-filologicheskogo fakul'teta.-SPb., 1889.
Vasilyuk F.E., Zinchenko V.P., Meshcheryakov B.G., Petrovskiy V.A., Pruzhinin B.I., Shchedrina T.G. Metodologiya psikhologii: problemy i perspektivy.-M.; SPb., 2012.
Bryushinkin V.N. Psikhologizm na poroge XXI veka // Logicheskoe kantovedenie – 4: Trudy mezhdunarodnogo seminara.-Kaliningrad, 1998.
Bryushinkin V.N. Logika. Myshlenie. Informatsiya.-L., 1988.
Bryushinkin V.N. Antropologicheskie izmereniya logiki // Vestnik Rossiyskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta im. Immanuila Kanta. Vyp. 6: Ser. Gumanitarnye nauki.-Kaliningrad, 2006. S. 6-11.
Bazhanov V.A. Psikhologizm / Entsiklopediya epistemologii i filosofii nauki http://www.enc-dic.com/enc_epist/Psihologizm-i-antipsihologizm-579.html Data obrashcheniya: 08.06.2015.
Bazhanov V.A. Prervannyy polet. Istoriya «universitetskoy» filosofii i logiki v Rossii.-M.: Izdatel'stvo MGU, 1995.
Porus V.N. Metodologicheskie vyzovy psikhologii (razmyshleniya o knige) // Voprosy filosofii. 2014. ¹ 11. S. 52-62. Tsit. po: http://vphil.ru/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=1046&Itemid=52 Data obrashcheniya: 3.06.2015
Sorina G.V. Proekt «psikhologizm-antipsikhologizm» v metateoreticheskom kontekste // Ratsio.ru. 2012. ¹ 8. S. 20-45.
Khomenko I.V. Neformal'nye issledovaniya v teorii argumentatsii: problema klassifikatsii. // Modeli rassuzhdeniy – 2: Argumentatsiya i ratsional'nost'.-Kaliningrad, 2008. S. 50-62.
Chelpanov G.I. Psikhologiya. Osnovnoy kurs, chitannyy v Moskovskom universitete v 1908 – 1909 gg. M., 1909.
Shpet G.G. Istoriya kak problema logiki. Chast' pervaya. Materialy. Otv. red.-sost. T.G. Shchedrina.-M.; SPb., 2014.
Shpet G.G. Odin put' psikhologii i kuda on vedet. // Shpet G.G. Philosophia Natalis. Izbrannye psikhologo-pedagogicheskie trudy. Otv. redaktor-sostavitel' T.G. Shchedrina.-M., 2006.
Epistemologicheskiy stil' v russkoy intellektual'noy kul'ture XIX-XX vekov: ot lichnosti k traditsii. Kollektivnaya monografiya. Pod red. B.I. Puzhinina i T.G. Shchedrinoy.-M., 2013.
Johnson R. H. Making Sense of “Informal Logic // Informal Logic. 2006. VOL. 26. N. 3. R. 231-258.
Kusch M. Psychologism. A Case Study in the Sociology of Philosophical Knowledge. London / New York: Routledge, 1995.

Abstract: The subject of the present research is the technologically and psychologically elaborate and powerful targeted influence of specially designed and focused sound on the brain and the mind of young listeners whose skulls and ears have not completed their formation and who have not developed an adequate idea about the world and about their place in it. The authors of the article demonstrate that being a complex biopsychosocial phenomenon of the digital age as well as a specific form of targeted psychological influence on the brain, mind and mental health of human, audio drugs require interdisciplinary research, in particular, from the point of view of the history of philosophical anthropology and adolescent psychiatry. Although the problem has been of current interest for less than 10 years, it is a very important issue not only due to its ultra-modern novelty and unusual attractiveness but also because of the hidden threat of a real surge of mental and suicidal effects in case of invisible virtual and non-chemical drugs overdose as well as the opportunity to use audio drugs illegally for political and advertising purposes. The authors of the article demonstrate that being a complex biopsychosocial phenomenon of the digital age as well as a specific form of targeted psychological influence on the brain, mind and mental health of human, audio drugs require interdisciplinary research, in particular, from the point of view of the history of philosophical anthropology and adolescent psychiatry.

Keywords: mirror neurons, audioneurons, quasi culture, binaural effect, adolescents, audio stimulants, mind, audio drugs, brain, psyche

References:
Lektorskiy V.A. Filosofiya, poznanie, kul'tura. M., 2012.
Andreev I.L., Nazarova L.N. Detskaya psikhika: izderzhki adaptatsii i illyuzornye iskusheniya. // Psikhicheskoe zdorov'e. 2013. ¹8.
Borokhov A.D., Kaptsan A.M. Psikhiatricheskaya real'nost' mifa. // Narkologiya. 2013. ¹5. S.97-100.
Lipov A.N. Audionarkotiki (I-Doser) – mif ili real'nost'? // Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika. 2012. ¹10 (49).
Andreev I.L., Nazarova L.N. Teoriya otnositel'nosti v kardiologii // Vestnik RAN. 2013. ¹8. S.751-756.
Ardashev A.V. Klinicheskaya aritmologiya. Pod redaktsiey professora A.V.Ardasheva. M., Medpraktika, 2009. 1220 s.
Ritstsolatti Dzh., Sinigal'ya K. Zerkala v mozge. O mekhanizmakh sovmestnogo deystviya i soperezhivaniya. M., Yazyki slavyanskikh kul'tur, 2012. S.142.
Ramachandran V. Mozg rasskazyvaet. Chto delaet nas lyud'mi. M., Dinastiya, Kar'era press, 2012. S.153, 203-205, 280.
Porshnev B.F. O nachale chelovecheskoy istorii. M., Mysl', 1974.
Medvedev S.V. Mekhanizmy deyatel'nosti mozga // Vestnik RAN, 2010, ¹ 5-6. S. 484.
Arkhangel'skaya I.B. “Zakony media” Marshalla Maklyuena // Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta. Seriya 10. Zhurnalistika. 2008, ¹6. S.21-22.
Potseluevskiy A.P. K voprosu o drevneyshem tipe zvukovoy rechi. Ashkhabad, 1944. S.48-50.
Ramachandran V. Mozg rasskazyvaet. Chto delaet nas lyud'mi. M., Kar'era Press. 2012. S.224.
Andreev I.L., Nazarova L.N. Tsifrovoy kapkan. // Narkologiya. 2013. ¹12.
Andreev I.L. Zrenie i slukh kak markery genezisa soznaniya // Voprosy filosofii, 2012, ¹7. S.146-156.
Andreev I.L. Zerkal'nye neyrony – fiziologicheskiy fundament obshcheniya i soznaniya. // Psikhicheskoe zdorov'e. 2013. ¹10.
Andreev I.L., Nazarova L.N. Psikhiatriya kak predmet obrazovaniya i prosveshcheniya. // Voprosy filosofii, 2011, ¹10.
Aksenkin A.L. Voprosy administrativnoy otvetstvennosti za propagandu narkotikov. // Administrativnoe pravo i protsess. 2011.
Nadezhdin A.V., Kolgashkin A.Yu., Tetenova E.Yu. Audionarkotiki – mif ili real'nost'. // Narkologiya. 2013. ¹1.
Lipov A.N. Audionarkotiki (I-Doser) – mif ili real'nost'? // Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika. 2012. ¹10 (49).
Lektorskiy V.A. Filosofiya, poznanie, kul'tura. M., Kanon+, 2012. S.152.

References (transliteration):
Lektorskiy V.A. Filosofiya, poznanie, kul'tura. M., 2012.
Andreev I.L., Nazarova L.N. Detskaya psikhika: izderzhki adaptatsii i illyuzornye iskusheniya. // Psikhicheskoe zdorov'e. 2013. ¹8.
Borokhov A.D., Kaptsan A.M. Psikhiatricheskaya real'nost' mifa. // Narkologiya. 2013. ¹5. S.97-100.
Lipov A.N. Audionarkotiki (I-Doser) – mif ili real'nost'? // Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika. 2012. ¹10 (49).
Andreev I.L., Nazarova L.N. Teoriya otnositel'nosti v kardiologii // Vestnik RAN. 2013. ¹8. S.751-756.
Ardashev A.V. Klinicheskaya aritmologiya. Pod redaktsiey professora A.V.Ardasheva. M., Medpraktika, 2009. 1220 s.
Ritstsolatti Dzh., Sinigal'ya K. Zerkala v mozge. O mekhanizmakh sovmestnogo deystviya i soperezhivaniya. M., Yazyki slavyanskikh kul'tur, 2012. S.142.
Ramachandran V. Mozg rasskazyvaet. Chto delaet nas lyud'mi. M., Dinastiya, Kar'era press, 2012. S.153, 203-205, 280.
Porshnev B.F. O nachale chelovecheskoy istorii. M., Mysl', 1974.
Medvedev S.V. Mekhanizmy deyatel'nosti mozga // Vestnik RAN, 2010, ¹ 5-6. S. 484.
Arkhangel'skaya I.B. “Zakony media” Marshalla Maklyuena // Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta. Seriya 10. Zhurnalistika. 2008, ¹6. S.21-22.
Potseluevskiy A.P. K voprosu o drevneyshem tipe zvukovoy rechi. Ashkhabad, 1944. S.48-50.
Ramachandran V. Mozg rasskazyvaet. Chto delaet nas lyud'mi. M., Kar'era Press. 2012. S.224.
Andreev I.L., Nazarova L.N. Tsifrovoy kapkan. // Narkologiya. 2013. ¹12.
Andreev I.L. Zrenie i slukh kak markery genezisa soznaniya // Voprosy filosofii, 2012, ¹7. S.146-156.
Andreev I.L. Zerkal'nye neyrony – fiziologicheskiy fundament obshcheniya i soznaniya. // Psikhicheskoe zdorov'e. 2013. ¹10.
Andreev I.L., Nazarova L.N. Psikhiatriya kak predmet obrazovaniya i prosveshcheniya. // Voprosy filosofii, 2011, ¹10.
Aksenkin A.L. Voprosy administrativnoy otvetstvennosti za propagandu narkotikov. // Administrativnoe pravo i protsess. 2011.
Nadezhdin A.V., Kolgashkin A.Yu., Tetenova E.Yu. Audionarkotiki – mif ili real'nost'. // Narkologiya. 2013. ¹1.
Lipov A.N. Audionarkotiki (I-Doser) – mif ili real'nost'? // Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika. 2012. ¹10 (49).
Lektorskiy V.A. Filosofiya, poznanie, kul'tura. M., Kanon+, 2012. S.152.

Abstract: The problem of national healing of Ancient Russia is discussed in the context of interdisciplinary research, including data of Ethnography, Folklore, History of traditional culture of Ancient Russia. The bases of approach was made of a complex of historical, psychoanalytic and cognitive methods of analysis. The phenomenon of Ancient Russia healing is considered in total methodological cuts. A symbolic picture of the world determined a holistic installation of healing. The transformation of the archetypal symbols in the Christian era is tracked. Of particular interest is the cognitive analysis of methods of detection, diagnosis and impact in healing magic. On the question of the future of healing is given a positive answer. The potential improvement of the mind and mentality is seen in the art of visualization and the art of possession of rhythmic word and gestures, without healing is impossible. Awareness of the effectiveness of word and thought in archaic times gives food for discussion of a question of not technogenic opportunities of civilizational development.

Keywords: holism, man, nature, picture of the world, magic, healing, Ancient Russia, image, visualization, rhythm

References:
Rayan V. F. Banya v polnoch': Istoricheskiy obzor magii i gadaniy v Rossii / Per. s angl. M.: Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie, 2006. 720 s.
Otrechennoe chtenie v Rossii XVII-XVIII vekov / Otv. red. Toporkov A.L., Turilov A.A. –M.: Indrik, 2002. 584 s.
Kolesov V. V. Mir cheloveka v slove Drevney Rusi. L.: Izdatel'stvo LGU, 1986. 312 s.
Sreznevskiy I. I. Materialy dlya Slovarya drevnerusskogo yazyka po pis'mennym pamyatnikam. V 3 kh. t. SPb.: Tipografiya Imperatorskoy Akademii nauk, 1893-1912.
Gal'kovskiy N. M. Bor'ba khristianstva s ostatkami yazychestva v Drevney Rusi T. II. Reprintnoe izdanie. M.: Pechatnya Snegirevoy, 1913. 309 s.
Agapkina T. A. Vostochnoslavyanskie lechebnye zagovory v sravnitel'nom osveshchenii. Syuzhetika i obraz mira. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Indrik», 2010. 824 s.
Ageeva R. A. Prostranstvennye oboznacheniya i toponimy v zagovore kak tipe teksta (na vostochnoslavyanskom materiale) // Aspekty obshchey i chastnoy lingvisticheskoy teorii teksta. M.: Nauka, 1982. 192 s.
Zabylin M. Russkiy narod, ego obychai, obryady, predaniya, sueveriya i poeziya. M., 1880.
Russkie zagovory iz rukopisnykh istochnikov XVII – pervoy poloviny XIX v. / Sost., podg. tekstov, stat'i i komment. A. L. Toporkova. M.: Indrik, 2010. 829 s.
Poteryannyy kompas // Illyustrirovannaya nauka. ¹4. 2011. S. 37-41.
Vinogradov G. Samovrachevanie i skotolechenie u russkogo starozhilogo naseleniya Sibiri. Materialy po narodnoy meditsine i veterinarii // Zhivaya starina: Periodicheskoe izdanie otdeleniya etnografii Imperatorskogo russkogo geograficheskogo obshchestva. God. XXIV. Vyp. IV. Pg., 1915.
Dal' V. Tolkovyy slovar' zhivogo velikorusskogo yazyka. T. II. M.: Progress, Univers, 1955. 912 s.
Cherepanova O. A. Tipologiya i genezis nazvaniy likhoradok-tryasovits v russkikh narodnykh zagovorakh i zaklinaniyakh // Yazyk zhanrov russkogo fol'klora. Petrozavodsk: Izd-vo PetrGU, 1977. S. 44-57.
Usacheva V. V. Likhoradka // Slavyanskie drevnosti. Etnolingvisticheskiy slovar'. V 5 tt. / Pod. red. N. I. Tolstogo. T. 3. M.: Institut slavyanovedeniya RAN, 2004. 704 s.
Romanov E. R. Belorusskiy sbornik. Vyp. 5. Zagovory, apokrify i dukhovnye stikhi. Vitebsk: Tipo-Litografiya V. L. Malkina, 1891. 450 s.
Usacheva V.V. Kontakt cheloveka s demonami bolezney: sposoby zashchity i izbavleniya ot nikh // Mif v kul'ture: chelovek – ne-chelovek / Red. Sofronova L. A., Titova L. N. M.: Indrik, 2000. 320 s.
Fasmer M. Etimologicheskiy slovar' russkogo yazyka. V 4-kh t. / Per. s nem. / T. II. M.: Progress, 1967. 672 s.
Golyshev I. A. Mificheskie izobrazheniya dvenadtsati likhoradok // Trudy Vladimirskogo gubernskogo statisticheskogo komiteta. Vyp. 9. Vladimir, 1872. S.36-41.
Antonov D. I., Mayzul's M. R. Demony i greshniki v drevnerusskoy ikonografii: Semiotika obraza. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Indrik», 2011. 384 s.
Vinogradova L. N. Narodnaya demonologiya i mifo-ritual'naya traditsiya slavyan. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Indrik», 2000. 432 s.
Beskova I.A., Gerasimova I.A., Merkulov I.P. Fenomen soznaniya. M.: Progress-Traditsiya, 2010. 367 s.
Gerasimova, I. A. Vizualizatsiya, tvorchestvo i kul'turnye praktiki / I.A. Gerasimova // Vizual'nyy obraz (Mezhdistsiplinarnye issledovaniya) / Otv. red. Gerasimova I. A. M.: IF RAN, 2008. S.10-26.
Novaya Abevega russkikh sueveriy: Illyustrirovannyy slovar' / Sost. M. Vlasova. SPb.: «Severo-Zapad». 1995. 221 s.
Russkie zagovory i zaklinaniya. Materialy fol'klornykh ekspeditsiy 1953-1993 gg. / Pod red. V. P. Anikina. M.: MGU imeni M. V. Lomonosova, 1998. 480 s.
Skazaniya russkogo naroda, sobrannye I. Sakharovym / Sost. i otv. red. O. A. Platonov / T. I. Kn. 1. M.: Institut russkoy tsivilizatsii, 2013 (Reprint 1841). 800 s.
Maksimov S. Nechistaya, nevedomaya i krestnaya sila. M.: «Kniga», 1989. 176 s.
Usacheva V. V. Magiya slova i deystviya v narodnoy kul'ture slavyan. M.: Institut slavyanovedeniya RAN, 2008. 368 s.
Vinogradova L. N. Mifologicheskiy aspekt polesskoy «rusal'noy» traditsii // Slavyanskiy i balkanskiy fol'klor: Dukhovnaya kul'tura Poles'ya po obshcheslavyanskom fone / Otv. red. N. I. Tolstoy. M.: Nauka, 1986. 147 s.
Vinogradova L. N. Rusal'skaya traditsiya u bolgar i vostochnoslavyanskikh narodov // Problemy balkanskogo fol'klora. 1991. ¹ 8. C. 202-208.
Nikiforovskiy N. Ya. Prostonarodnye primety i pover'ya, suevernye obryady i obychai, legendarnye skazaniya o litsakh i mestakh. Vitebsk: Gub. Tipo-litografiya, 1897.
Tolstoy I.I. O russkikh amuletakh, nazyvaemykh zmeevikami // Zapiski russkogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva. SPb., 1888. T. III. S. 363-413.
Nikolaeva T. V., Chernetsov A. V. Drevnerusskie amulety zmeeviki. M.: Nauka, 1991. 194 s.
Destunis G. S. Razbor spornoy grecheskoy nadpisi, izobrazhennoy na os'mi pamyatnikakh // IRAO («Izvestiya imp. Arkheologicheskogo Obshchestva»). T. X. Vyp. 1. SPb.: Tipografiya imperatorskoy Akademii nauk, 1884. 33 s.
Sokolov M. I. Apokrificheskiy material dlya ob'yasneniya amuletov, nazyvaemykh zmeevikami //ZhMNP. 1889. ¹ 6. S. 339-368.
Sokolov M. I. Novyy material dlya ob'yasneniya amuletov, nazyvaemykh zmeevikami // Drevnosti: Trudy slavyanskoy komissii Moskovskogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva. T. I. M., 1895. S. 134-202.
Slovar' russkogo yazyka XI-XVII vv. / Gl. red. Barkhudarov S. G. Vyp. 4. M.: Nauka. 1977. 404 s.
Volodina T. V. Zolotnik v zagovorakh i magicheskoy praktike belorusov // Traditsionnaya kul'tura. 2006. – ¹ 2. C. 30-42.
Vagner G. K. O zmeevidnoy kompozitsii na drevnerusskikh amuletakh-zmeevikakh // Kratkie soobshcheniya o dokladakh i polevykh issledovaniyakh Instituta arkheologii. Vyp. 85. M.-L.: Izdatel'stvo AN SSSR, 1961. S. 27-30.
Levkievskaya E. E. Znakhar', znakharka // Slavyanskie drevnosti: etnolingvisticheskiy slovar'. V 5 tt. / Pod. red. N. I. Tolstogo. T. 2. M.: Institut slavyanovedeniya RAN, 1999. S. 348.
Bauer I. Pochemu ya chuvstvuyu to, chto chuvstvuesh' ty. Intuitivnaya kommunikatsiya i sekret zerkal'nykh neyronov / Per. Tarasovoy I. M.: Izdatel'stvo Vernera Regena, 2009. 112 s.
Russkiy demonologicheskiy slovar' / Sost. T. A. Novichkova. SPb.: Peterburgskiy pisatel', 1995. 639 s.
Gura A. V. Simvolika zhivotnykh v slavyanskoy narodnoy traditsii. M.: Moskva, Izdatel'stvo «Indrik», 1997. 912 s.
Afanas'ev A.N. Mify, pover'ya i sueveriya slavyan / Poeticheskie vozzreniya slavyan na prirodu / Sost., podg. teksta i komment. K. Koroleva. M.-SPb: EKSMO, Terra fantastica, 2002 (reprint izdaniya 1865-1866 gg.). 794 s.
Gartman F. Zhizn' Paratsel'sa i sushchnost' ego ucheniya / Per. s angl. M.: Aleteyya, 1998. 272 s.
E.M. Spirova Fenomen simvola
v istolkovanii cheloveka // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2012. - 2. - C. 42 - 50.

References (transliteration):
Rayan V. F. Banya v polnoch': Istoricheskiy obzor magii i gadaniy v Rossii / Per. s angl. M.: Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie, 2006. 720 s.
Otrechennoe chtenie v Rossii XVII-XVIII vekov / Otv. red. Toporkov A.L., Turilov A.A. –M.: Indrik, 2002. 584 s.
Kolesov V. V. Mir cheloveka v slove Drevney Rusi. L.: Izdatel'stvo LGU, 1986. 312 s.
Sreznevskiy I. I. Materialy dlya Slovarya drevnerusskogo yazyka po pis'mennym pamyatnikam. V 3 kh. t. SPb.: Tipografiya Imperatorskoy Akademii nauk, 1893-1912.
Gal'kovskiy N. M. Bor'ba khristianstva s ostatkami yazychestva v Drevney Rusi T. II. Reprintnoe izdanie. M.: Pechatnya Snegirevoy, 1913. 309 s.
Agapkina T. A. Vostochnoslavyanskie lechebnye zagovory v sravnitel'nom osveshchenii. Syuzhetika i obraz mira. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Indrik», 2010. 824 s.
Ageeva R. A. Prostranstvennye oboznacheniya i toponimy v zagovore kak tipe teksta (na vostochnoslavyanskom materiale) // Aspekty obshchey i chastnoy lingvisticheskoy teorii teksta. M.: Nauka, 1982. 192 s.
Zabylin M. Russkiy narod, ego obychai, obryady, predaniya, sueveriya i poeziya. M., 1880.
Russkie zagovory iz rukopisnykh istochnikov XVII – pervoy poloviny XIX v. / Sost., podg. tekstov, stat'i i komment. A. L. Toporkova. M.: Indrik, 2010. 829 s.
Poteryannyy kompas // Illyustrirovannaya nauka. ¹4. 2011. S. 37-41.
Vinogradov G. Samovrachevanie i skotolechenie u russkogo starozhilogo naseleniya Sibiri. Materialy po narodnoy meditsine i veterinarii // Zhivaya starina: Periodicheskoe izdanie otdeleniya etnografii Imperatorskogo russkogo geograficheskogo obshchestva. God. XXIV. Vyp. IV. Pg., 1915.
Dal' V. Tolkovyy slovar' zhivogo velikorusskogo yazyka. T. II. M.: Progress, Univers, 1955. 912 s.
Cherepanova O. A. Tipologiya i genezis nazvaniy likhoradok-tryasovits v russkikh narodnykh zagovorakh i zaklinaniyakh // Yazyk zhanrov russkogo fol'klora. Petrozavodsk: Izd-vo PetrGU, 1977. S. 44-57.
Usacheva V. V. Likhoradka // Slavyanskie drevnosti. Etnolingvisticheskiy slovar'. V 5 tt. / Pod. red. N. I. Tolstogo. T. 3. M.: Institut slavyanovedeniya RAN, 2004. 704 s.
Romanov E. R. Belorusskiy sbornik. Vyp. 5. Zagovory, apokrify i dukhovnye stikhi. Vitebsk: Tipo-Litografiya V. L. Malkina, 1891. 450 s.
Usacheva V.V. Kontakt cheloveka s demonami bolezney: sposoby zashchity i izbavleniya ot nikh // Mif v kul'ture: chelovek – ne-chelovek / Red. Sofronova L. A., Titova L. N. M.: Indrik, 2000. 320 s.
Fasmer M. Etimologicheskiy slovar' russkogo yazyka. V 4-kh t. / Per. s nem. / T. II. M.: Progress, 1967. 672 s.
Golyshev I. A. Mificheskie izobrazheniya dvenadtsati likhoradok // Trudy Vladimirskogo gubernskogo statisticheskogo komiteta. Vyp. 9. Vladimir, 1872. S.36-41.
Antonov D. I., Mayzul's M. R. Demony i greshniki v drevnerusskoy ikonografii: Semiotika obraza. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Indrik», 2011. 384 s.
Vinogradova L. N. Narodnaya demonologiya i mifo-ritual'naya traditsiya slavyan. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Indrik», 2000. 432 s.
Beskova I.A., Gerasimova I.A., Merkulov I.P. Fenomen soznaniya. M.: Progress-Traditsiya, 2010. 367 s.
Gerasimova, I. A. Vizualizatsiya, tvorchestvo i kul'turnye praktiki / I.A. Gerasimova // Vizual'nyy obraz (Mezhdistsiplinarnye issledovaniya) / Otv. red. Gerasimova I. A. M.: IF RAN, 2008. S.10-26.
Novaya Abevega russkikh sueveriy: Illyustrirovannyy slovar' / Sost. M. Vlasova. SPb.: «Severo-Zapad». 1995. 221 s.
Russkie zagovory i zaklinaniya. Materialy fol'klornykh ekspeditsiy 1953-1993 gg. / Pod red. V. P. Anikina. M.: MGU imeni M. V. Lomonosova, 1998. 480 s.
Skazaniya russkogo naroda, sobrannye I. Sakharovym / Sost. i otv. red. O. A. Platonov / T. I. Kn. 1. M.: Institut russkoy tsivilizatsii, 2013 (Reprint 1841). 800 s.
Maksimov S. Nechistaya, nevedomaya i krestnaya sila. M.: «Kniga», 1989. 176 s.
Usacheva V. V. Magiya slova i deystviya v narodnoy kul'ture slavyan. M.: Institut slavyanovedeniya RAN, 2008. 368 s.
Vinogradova L. N. Mifologicheskiy aspekt polesskoy «rusal'noy» traditsii // Slavyanskiy i balkanskiy fol'klor: Dukhovnaya kul'tura Poles'ya po obshcheslavyanskom fone / Otv. red. N. I. Tolstoy. M.: Nauka, 1986. 147 s.
Vinogradova L. N. Rusal'skaya traditsiya u bolgar i vostochnoslavyanskikh narodov // Problemy balkanskogo fol'klora. 1991. ¹ 8. C. 202-208.
Nikiforovskiy N. Ya. Prostonarodnye primety i pover'ya, suevernye obryady i obychai, legendarnye skazaniya o litsakh i mestakh. Vitebsk: Gub. Tipo-litografiya, 1897.
Tolstoy I.I. O russkikh amuletakh, nazyvaemykh zmeevikami // Zapiski russkogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva. SPb., 1888. T. III. S. 363-413.
Nikolaeva T. V., Chernetsov A. V. Drevnerusskie amulety zmeeviki. M.: Nauka, 1991. 194 s.
Destunis G. S. Razbor spornoy grecheskoy nadpisi, izobrazhennoy na os'mi pamyatnikakh // IRAO («Izvestiya imp. Arkheologicheskogo Obshchestva»). T. X. Vyp. 1. SPb.: Tipografiya imperatorskoy Akademii nauk, 1884. 33 s.
Sokolov M. I. Apokrificheskiy material dlya ob'yasneniya amuletov, nazyvaemykh zmeevikami //ZhMNP. 1889. ¹ 6. S. 339-368.
Sokolov M. I. Novyy material dlya ob'yasneniya amuletov, nazyvaemykh zmeevikami // Drevnosti: Trudy slavyanskoy komissii Moskovskogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva. T. I. M., 1895. S. 134-202.
Slovar' russkogo yazyka XI-XVII vv. / Gl. red. Barkhudarov S. G. Vyp. 4. M.: Nauka. 1977. 404 s.
Volodina T. V. Zolotnik v zagovorakh i magicheskoy praktike belorusov // Traditsionnaya kul'tura. 2006. – ¹ 2. C. 30-42.
Vagner G. K. O zmeevidnoy kompozitsii na drevnerusskikh amuletakh-zmeevikakh // Kratkie soobshcheniya o dokladakh i polevykh issledovaniyakh Instituta arkheologii. Vyp. 85. M.-L.: Izdatel'stvo AN SSSR, 1961. S. 27-30.
Levkievskaya E. E. Znakhar', znakharka // Slavyanskie drevnosti: etnolingvisticheskiy slovar'. V 5 tt. / Pod. red. N. I. Tolstogo. T. 2. M.: Institut slavyanovedeniya RAN, 1999. S. 348.
Bauer I. Pochemu ya chuvstvuyu to, chto chuvstvuesh' ty. Intuitivnaya kommunikatsiya i sekret zerkal'nykh neyronov / Per. Tarasovoy I. M.: Izdatel'stvo Vernera Regena, 2009. 112 s.
Russkiy demonologicheskiy slovar' / Sost. T. A. Novichkova. SPb.: Peterburgskiy pisatel', 1995. 639 s.
Gura A. V. Simvolika zhivotnykh v slavyanskoy narodnoy traditsii. M.: Moskva, Izdatel'stvo «Indrik», 1997. 912 s.
Afanas'ev A.N. Mify, pover'ya i sueveriya slavyan / Poeticheskie vozzreniya slavyan na prirodu / Sost., podg. teksta i komment. K. Koroleva. M.-SPb: EKSMO, Terra fantastica, 2002 (reprint izdaniya 1865-1866 gg.). 794 s.
Gartman F. Zhizn' Paratsel'sa i sushchnost' ego ucheniya / Per. s angl. M.: Aleteyya, 1998. 272 s.
E.M. Spirova Fenomen simvola
v istolkovanii cheloveka // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2012. - 2. - C. 42 - 50.

Abstract: On the other side of naturalism there are no guarantees that frequently mentioned existentials are eternal, created by the one consciousness, have the one meaning and belong to the unified cognition process. This statement can be proved by the fact that language has a common nature, too. However, semantic structures are very complex especially in different forms of communication of ontologically different existentials and their productive relation. According to the author of the article, the type of existential is constituted in the process of understanding and inevitably aimed at discovering metaphysics (transcendence) of the subject. However, the motive and the aspect of what is being understood may differ in terms of basal existentials. This schematic exposition already allows to raise a question about creating a classification of existential senses and defining their ontological differences while taking into account their relation. Spektor provides the following basal archetypes that are ‘repressed’ into unconsciousness not because they are alien to the mind but because of their ontological disposition in the psychic structure and the role of ‘prisms’ and pre-conscious attitudes: the archetype of Divinity, God, the Absolute, the One, and etc.; the archetype of Power; the archetype of Capital; and the archetype of Server.

Keywords: psychology of sense, sense of psychology, archetypes, existential, existence, basal archetypes, Absolute and One, power, capital, Server.

References:
Bakhtin M.M. K filosofii postupka // Filosofiya i sotsiologiya nauki i tekhniki. Ezhegodnik 1984—1985. M.: Nauka, 1986. S. 80—160
Gusserl' E. Idei k chistoy fenomenologii i fenomenologicheskoy filosofii (1913). M.: Labirint, 1994. – 110 s.
D'yusberi D. Povedenie zhivotnykh. Sravnitel'nye aspekty. M.: Mir, 1981.
Marks K. Kapital, t. I. – Marks K., Engel's F. M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo politicheskoy literatury, 1954-1966. Soch., t. 23.
Spektor D.M. Vlast' vremeni. – M. Sotsial'nyy proekt, 2009. – 560 s.
Toporov V.N. O rituale. Vvedenie v problematiku // Arkhaicheskiy ritual v fol'klornykh i literaturnykh pamyatnikakh. M., 1988. – 332 s.
Khaydegger M. Vremya i bytie: stat'i i vystupleniya. M.: Respublika, 1993. – 447 s.
Yung K.G. Eon. Issledovanie o simvolike samosti. – M., Akademicheskiy proekt, 2009. – 340 s.
Yaspers K. Obshchaya psikhopatologiya. M.: Praktika, 1997. – 1053 c.
Adler A. What life should mean to you. London: George Allen and Unwin, 1980. – 300 r.
Adler A. Psychotherapie und Erziehung: Ausgewahlte Aufsatze. Bd I: 1919—1929/ Hg. von H.L. Ansbacher, R.F. Antoch. Frankfurt am Main: Fischer Taschenbuch Verlag.1982 a. — 267 S.
Sartre J.-P. The Psychology of Imagination. London: Methuen, 1972.—XVIII, 234 p.
Frankl V. Der Wille zum Sinn: Ausgewahlte Vortrage uber Logotherapie. 3., erw. Aufl. Bern: Huber, 1982. — 344 S.
Heidegger M. Sein und Zeit. Tübingen, 1986.

References (transliteration):
Bakhtin M.M. K filosofii postupka // Filosofiya i sotsiologiya nauki i tekhniki. Ezhegodnik 1984—1985. M.: Nauka, 1986. S. 80—160
Gusserl' E. Idei k chistoy fenomenologii i fenomenologicheskoy filosofii (1913). M.: Labirint, 1994. – 110 s.
D'yusberi D. Povedenie zhivotnykh. Sravnitel'nye aspekty. M.: Mir, 1981.
Marks K. Kapital, t. I. – Marks K., Engel's F. M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo politicheskoy literatury, 1954-1966. Soch., t. 23.
Spektor D.M. Vlast' vremeni. – M. Sotsial'nyy proekt, 2009. – 560 s.
Toporov V.N. O rituale. Vvedenie v problematiku // Arkhaicheskiy ritual v fol'klornykh i literaturnykh pamyatnikakh. M., 1988. – 332 s.
Khaydegger M. Vremya i bytie: stat'i i vystupleniya. M.: Respublika, 1993. – 447 s.
Yung K.G. Eon. Issledovanie o simvolike samosti. – M., Akademicheskiy proekt, 2009. – 340 s.
Yaspers K. Obshchaya psikhopatologiya. M.: Praktika, 1997. – 1053 c.
Adler A. What life should mean to you. London: George Allen and Unwin, 1980. – 300 r.
Adler A. Psychotherapie und Erziehung: Ausgewahlte Aufsatze. Bd I: 1919—1929/ Hg. von H.L. Ansbacher, R.F. Antoch. Frankfurt am Main: Fischer Taschenbuch Verlag.1982 a. — 267 S.
Sartre J.-P. The Psychology of Imagination. London: Methuen, 1972.—XVIII, 234 p.
Frankl V. Der Wille zum Sinn: Ausgewahlte Vortrage uber Logotherapie. 3., erw. Aufl. Bern: Huber, 1982. — 344 S.
Heidegger M. Sein und Zeit. Tübingen, 1986.

Abstract: In her article Ignatenko reconstructs evolutionary grounds of Freud’s metapsychology as the synthesis of Darwin’s and Lamarck’s theories combined with the Haeckel-Muller law of ontogeny recapitulating phylogeny. The researcher also traces back the process of development of evolutionary issues in the works of Freud’s followers such as Melanie Klein and Jacques Lacan. Ignatenko discovers that the interest towards phylogenetic development had a tendency to decline (in Klein’s researches). Further the ideas of ontological development was criticized by Lacan which, however, was quite extreme and did not find support of the majority of analysts of those times for whom ontological development remained of the fundamental concepts in the psychoanalytical theory. In addition, the researcher also examines the development of the interdisciplinary branch of psychoanalysis and linguistics which was based on the thesis about phylogenetic development moving towards the increasing ability for symbolization. Ignatenko has used the method of ontoepistemological reconstruction allowing to view any concept (even a concept refusing ontology as it is) as containing systems features of a philosophical theory which can be discovered and reconstructed. Based on a number of researches about the influence of Darwin’s and Lamarck’s evolutionism, the researcher has also carried out her own research in search for similar ideas in Melaie Klein’s, Jacques Lacan’s, Green’s, Bion’s, Michel Foucault’s, Gilles Deleuze’s works, etc. Ignatenko concludes that Freud’s followers gradually lost their interest in evolutionary issues. The researcher explains it with the fact that epistemology of those times was experiencing the shift from realism to constructivism and from positivism to instrumentalism. That shift was reflected in psychoanalysis, too, and changed the concept of the Oedipus complex as a fundamental concept of psychoanalysis.

Keywords: evolutionism, interdisciplinarity, psychoanalysis, linguistics, ontoepistemology, philosophy, post-modernism, structuralism, Lamarckism, the Oedipus complex.

References:
Binsvanger L. Bytie-v-mire. M., 1999.
Bergson A. Tvorcheskaya evolyutsiya. M., 2001.
Sulloway F.J. Freud. Biologist of mind. Beyond the psychoanalytic legend. N.Y. 1979.
Lakan Zh. Seminary. Kniga 20. Eshche (1972 – 1973). Moskva, 2011.
Acéphale. Réligion. Sociologie. Philosophie. 1936 – 1939. Paris, 1995, #5, 1939.
Rudnev V. Slovar' bezumiya. M., 2005.
Lakan Zh. Seminary. Kniga 1. Raboty Freyda po tekhnike psikhoanaliza (1953 – 1954). Moskva, 2009.

References (transliteration):
Binsvanger L. Bytie-v-mire. M., 1999.
Bergson A. Tvorcheskaya evolyutsiya. M., 2001.
Sulloway F.J. Freud. Biologist of mind. Beyond the psychoanalytic legend. N.Y. 1979.
Lakan Zh. Seminary. Kniga 20. Eshche (1972 – 1973). Moskva, 2011.
Acéphale. Réligion. Sociologie. Philosophie. 1936 – 1939. Paris, 1995, #5, 1939.
Rudnev V. Slovar' bezumiya. M., 2005.
Lakan Zh. Seminary. Kniga 1. Raboty Freyda po tekhnike psikhoanaliza (1953 – 1954). Moskva, 2009.

Abstract: The subject under research is the process of degradation of Dorian Gray from an angel-like person to a devillike criminal. According to the author, this process is related to transcendence as an indicator of moral principles of the main hero. When these moral principles are destroyed, transcendence in Dorian Gray’s mind takes a concrete shape and expresses a catastrophic expectation of moral punishment. In this regard, the author of the article focuses on Dorian’s transformation into a devil. Such a metamorphosis is possible due to a typical European phenomenon of doppelganger that is based on the binary archetype. In his research Konson has used the integrated approach which includes ethic-philosophic, psychological, literary and musicological analysis. The scientific novelty of the research is in creation of a new research framework when Dorian Gray is interpreted as a source of the binary archetype of human-devil when human is turning into a monster and appears to be even a greater threat than his doppelganger (twin) and his pan estheticism is turning into esthetics of cruelty. Moreover, the novelty of the article is also shown in the musicological interpretation of the development of Dorian’s image which, according to the author’s intent, reveals the external ‘unchanged’ image of the hero (the content plane) and the internal image that has gone through cardinal transformations (the expression plane). As a result of his analysis, Konson comes to the conclusion that Dorian is a complete ahrimanic personality, a killer-loner with the ‘false bottom’, esthete fulfilling himself in vice while being known as a dandy in a society (a form of a superman) who was first shown as a neglect criminal and then a ‘professional’ murderer and a cruel extrapunitive person.

Keywords: The Portrait of Dorian Gray, Oscar Wilde, prince charming, twin, beauty and estheticism, dandyism, human, devil, sell soul to the devil, murder / murderer.

References:
O. Bal'zak. Chelovecheskaya komediya: Etyudy o nravakh. Stseny sel'skoy zhizni // Sobranie sochineniy v 24 tt. / Per. B. Griftsova. — M.: Pravda, 1960. T. 18. — S. 337–591.
Berdyaev N.A. O cheloveke, ego svobode i dukhovnosti // Izbrannye trudy / Red.-sost. L.I. Novikova i I.N. Sizemskaya. — M.: Flinta, 1999. — 312 s. [Seriya «Dukhovnoe edinenie»: Izbrannye sochineniya vydayushchikhsya mysliteley v 25 tt. (kniga 1).]
Binarnyy arkhetip // Biblioteka uchebnoy i nauchnoy literatury. URL: http://sbiblio.com/biblio/archive/uvarov_binarniy/00.aspx.
Bodler Sh. Ob iskusstve. — M.: Iskusstvo, 1986. — 412 s.
Bulgakov S.N. Svet nevecherniy: Sozertsaniya i umozreniya / Podg. teksta i komment. V.V. Sapova; Posleslovie K.M. Dolgova. — M.: Respublika, 1994. — 415 s. [Seriya «Mysliteli KhKh veka».]
Vladimirova N.G. Formy khudozhestvennoy uslovnosti v sovremennom romane Velikobritanii: Dis. … d-ra filol. nauk. — Velikiy Novgorod: Novgorodskiy gosudarstvennyy universitet imeni Yaroslava Mudrogo, 1999. — 382 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/formy-khudozhestvennoi-uslovnosti-v-sovremennom-romane-velikobritanii.
Zhadanova N.I. Obrazy i stereotipy maskulinnosti v evropeyskoy kul'ture: Dis. … kand. filos. nauk. — Rostov n/D, 2012. — 194 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/obrazy-i-stereotipy-maskulinnosti-v-evropeiskoi-kulture.
Ivleva A.Yu. Dualizm simvola i ego rol' v ponimanii avtorskogo za-mysla. URL: http://www.lingvomaster.ru/files/236.pdf.
Koreneva E.Yu. Yazyk frustriruyushchey samoidentifikatsii: na materiale zarubezhnoy i otechestvennoy khudozhestvennoy literatury: Dis. … kand. filol. nauk. — Belgorod: Belgorodskiy gosudarstvennyy universitet, 2007. — 211 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/yazyk-frustriruyushchei-samoidentifikatsii-na-materiale-zarubezhnoi-i-otechestvennoi-khudozh.
Kriminologiya: Uchebnik dlya vuzov / Pod red. V.N. Burlakova, N.M. Kropacheva. — SPb.: Sankt-Peterburgskoy gosudarstvennyy universitet; Piter, 2003. — 432 s. [Seriya «Uchebniki dlya vuzov».]
Kupriyanova E.S. Literaturnye skazki Oskara Uayl'da i skazochno-mifologicheskaya poetika romana «Portret Doriana Greya»: Dis. … d-ra filol. nauk. — Velikiy Novgorod, 2007. — 431 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/literaturnye-skazki-oskara-uailda-i-skazochno-mifologicheskaya-poetika-romana-portret-dorian.
Livanova T.N. Zapadnoevropeyskaya muzyka XVII–XVIII vekov v ryadu iskusstv: Issledovanie. — M.: Muzyka, 1977. — 528 s.
Lukov Vl.A. Oskar Uayl'd: Portret cheloveka-skazki // Znanie. Ponimanie. Umenie: Informatsionnyy gumanitarnyy portal. 2011. ¹ 6. URL stat'i: http://www.zpu-journal.ru/e-zpu/2011/6/Lukov_Oscar-Wilde/.
Milts A.A. Garmoniya i disgarmoniya lichnosti: Filosofsko-eticheskiy ocherk. Izd. 2-e, pererab. i dop. / Per. s latysh. — M.: Politizdat, 1990. — 224 s. [Lichnost', moral', vospitanie. Seriya khudozhestvenno-publitsisticheskikh i nauchno-populyarnykh izdaniy.]
Pismanik M.G. Individual'naya religioznost' i ee preodolenie. — M.: Mysl', 1984. — 205 s.
Portret Doriana Greya [Slovar' kul'tury KhKh v.] // philosophy.ru: filosofskiy portal. URL stat'i: http://philosophy.ru/edu/ref/rudnev/b218.htm.
Psikhologicheskie tipy prestupnikov // psyera.ru: Gumanitarnyy portal. URL stat'i: http://psyera.ru/psihologicheskie-tipy-prestupnikov-2159.htm.
Titova N.V. Strukturnye osobennosti kategorii dvoynika (na primere proizvedeniy O. Uayl'da) // Vestnik Nizhegorodskogo universiteta imeni N.I. Lobachevskogo. 2010. ¹ 4 (2). — S. 955–957.
Tumbina O.V. Kontrast i paradoks v povestvovatel'noy proze Oskara Uayl'da (K kharakteristike tvorcheskogo metoda pisatelya): Dis. … kand. filol. nauk. — SPb.: Rossiyskiy gosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet imeni A.I. Gertsena, 2004. — 191 s. http://www.dissercat.com/content/kontrast-i-paradoks-v-povestvovatelnoi-proze-oskara-uailda-k-kharakteristike-tvorcheskogo-me.
Uayl'd O. Portret Doriana Greya // Uayl'd O. Izbrannye sochineniya v dvukh tt. / Per. s angl. M. Abkinoy; Sost. K. Chukovskiy; Predisl. A. Aniksta. T. 1. — M.: Khudozhestvennaya literatura, 1960. — S. 29–235.
Uayl'd O. Rybak i ego dusha // Uayl'd O. Izbrannye sochineniya v dvukh tt. / Per. s angl. K. Chukovskogo; Sost. K. Chukovskiy; Predisl. A. Aniksta. T. 1. — M.: Khudozhestvennaya literatura, 1960. — S. 328–361. [Iz sbornika «Granatovyy domik».]
Freyd Z. Zhutkoe // Freyd Z. Vlecheniya i ikh sud'ba. — M.: Eksmo-Press, 1999. — S. 177– 201.
Tsukkerman V.A. Analiz muzykal'nykh proizvedeniy: Variatsionnaya forma. 2-e izd. — M.: Muzyka, 1987. — 240 s.
Yampol'skiy M.B. Demon i labirint. — M.: Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie, 1996. URL: http://www.gumer.info/bibliotek_Buks/Culture/Jamp/07.php.

References (transliteration):
O. Bal'zak. Chelovecheskaya komediya: Etyudy o nravakh. Stseny sel'skoy zhizni // Sobranie sochineniy v 24 tt. / Per. B. Griftsova. — M.: Pravda, 1960. T. 18. — S. 337–591.
Berdyaev N.A. O cheloveke, ego svobode i dukhovnosti // Izbrannye trudy / Red.-sost. L.I. Novikova i I.N. Sizemskaya. — M.: Flinta, 1999. — 312 s. [Seriya «Dukhovnoe edinenie»: Izbrannye sochineniya vydayushchikhsya mysliteley v 25 tt. (kniga 1).]
Binarnyy arkhetip // Biblioteka uchebnoy i nauchnoy literatury. URL: http://sbiblio.com/biblio/archive/uvarov_binarniy/00.aspx.
Bodler Sh. Ob iskusstve. — M.: Iskusstvo, 1986. — 412 s.
Bulgakov S.N. Svet nevecherniy: Sozertsaniya i umozreniya / Podg. teksta i komment. V.V. Sapova; Posleslovie K.M. Dolgova. — M.: Respublika, 1994. — 415 s. [Seriya «Mysliteli KhKh veka».]
Vladimirova N.G. Formy khudozhestvennoy uslovnosti v sovremennom romane Velikobritanii: Dis. … d-ra filol. nauk. — Velikiy Novgorod: Novgorodskiy gosudarstvennyy universitet imeni Yaroslava Mudrogo, 1999. — 382 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/formy-khudozhestvennoi-uslovnosti-v-sovremennom-romane-velikobritanii.
Zhadanova N.I. Obrazy i stereotipy maskulinnosti v evropeyskoy kul'ture: Dis. … kand. filos. nauk. — Rostov n/D, 2012. — 194 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/obrazy-i-stereotipy-maskulinnosti-v-evropeiskoi-kulture.
Ivleva A.Yu. Dualizm simvola i ego rol' v ponimanii avtorskogo za-mysla. URL: http://www.lingvomaster.ru/files/236.pdf.
Koreneva E.Yu. Yazyk frustriruyushchey samoidentifikatsii: na materiale zarubezhnoy i otechestvennoy khudozhestvennoy literatury: Dis. … kand. filol. nauk. — Belgorod: Belgorodskiy gosudarstvennyy universitet, 2007. — 211 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/yazyk-frustriruyushchei-samoidentifikatsii-na-materiale-zarubezhnoi-i-otechestvennoi-khudozh.
Kriminologiya: Uchebnik dlya vuzov / Pod red. V.N. Burlakova, N.M. Kropacheva. — SPb.: Sankt-Peterburgskoy gosudarstvennyy universitet; Piter, 2003. — 432 s. [Seriya «Uchebniki dlya vuzov».]
Kupriyanova E.S. Literaturnye skazki Oskara Uayl'da i skazochno-mifologicheskaya poetika romana «Portret Doriana Greya»: Dis. … d-ra filol. nauk. — Velikiy Novgorod, 2007. — 431 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/literaturnye-skazki-oskara-uailda-i-skazochno-mifologicheskaya-poetika-romana-portret-dorian.
Livanova T.N. Zapadnoevropeyskaya muzyka XVII–XVIII vekov v ryadu iskusstv: Issledovanie. — M.: Muzyka, 1977. — 528 s.
Lukov Vl.A. Oskar Uayl'd: Portret cheloveka-skazki // Znanie. Ponimanie. Umenie: Informatsionnyy gumanitarnyy portal. 2011. ¹ 6. URL stat'i: http://www.zpu-journal.ru/e-zpu/2011/6/Lukov_Oscar-Wilde/.
Milts A.A. Garmoniya i disgarmoniya lichnosti: Filosofsko-eticheskiy ocherk. Izd. 2-e, pererab. i dop. / Per. s latysh. — M.: Politizdat, 1990. — 224 s. [Lichnost', moral', vospitanie. Seriya khudozhestvenno-publitsisticheskikh i nauchno-populyarnykh izdaniy.]
Pismanik M.G. Individual'naya religioznost' i ee preodolenie. — M.: Mysl', 1984. — 205 s.
Portret Doriana Greya [Slovar' kul'tury KhKh v.] // philosophy.ru: filosofskiy portal. URL stat'i: http://philosophy.ru/edu/ref/rudnev/b218.htm.
Psikhologicheskie tipy prestupnikov // psyera.ru: Gumanitarnyy portal. URL stat'i: http://psyera.ru/psihologicheskie-tipy-prestupnikov-2159.htm.
Titova N.V. Strukturnye osobennosti kategorii dvoynika (na primere proizvedeniy O. Uayl'da) // Vestnik Nizhegorodskogo universiteta imeni N.I. Lobachevskogo. 2010. ¹ 4 (2). — S. 955–957.
Tumbina O.V. Kontrast i paradoks v povestvovatel'noy proze Oskara Uayl'da (K kharakteristike tvorcheskogo metoda pisatelya): Dis. … kand. filol. nauk. — SPb.: Rossiyskiy gosudarstvennyy pedagogicheskiy universitet imeni A.I. Gertsena, 2004. — 191 s. http://www.dissercat.com/content/kontrast-i-paradoks-v-povestvovatelnoi-proze-oskara-uailda-k-kharakteristike-tvorcheskogo-me.
Uayl'd O. Portret Doriana Greya // Uayl'd O. Izbrannye sochineniya v dvukh tt. / Per. s angl. M. Abkinoy; Sost. K. Chukovskiy; Predisl. A. Aniksta. T. 1. — M.: Khudozhestvennaya literatura, 1960. — S. 29–235.
Uayl'd O. Rybak i ego dusha // Uayl'd O. Izbrannye sochineniya v dvukh tt. / Per. s angl. K. Chukovskogo; Sost. K. Chukovskiy; Predisl. A. Aniksta. T. 1. — M.: Khudozhestvennaya literatura, 1960. — S. 328–361. [Iz sbornika «Granatovyy domik».]
Freyd Z. Zhutkoe // Freyd Z. Vlecheniya i ikh sud'ba. — M.: Eksmo-Press, 1999. — S. 177– 201.
Tsukkerman V.A. Analiz muzykal'nykh proizvedeniy: Variatsionnaya forma. 2-e izd. — M.: Muzyka, 1987. — 240 s.
Yampol'skiy M.B. Demon i labirint. — M.: Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie, 1996. URL: http://www.gumer.info/bibliotek_Buks/Culture/Jamp/07.php.

Abstract: The article is devoted to one of the most important problems of Sigmund Freud’s research – psychoanalytical theory of culture. The author of the present article reconstructs the main basic provisions of Freud’s theory and analyzes the relation between psychoanalysis and culture, definition of culture and grounds of culture and, finally, the origin of culture. Sigmund Freud believed that only by appealing to our sources we can actually understand the unconsciousness of culture. In his research the author has used research methods of psychoanalysis, cultural research, philosophy, studies of religion and history. All that created the historical-philosophical and psychoanalytical-cultural methodology. Peculiarities of the material studied has also made the author to apply phenomenological, hermeneutic and comparative approaches to understanding these phenomena. The scientific novelty of the article is in the author’s reconstruction of the basic provisions of Freud’s psychoanalysis of culture. Despite all the importance and significance of this problem, Freud did not leave us a well established theory of culture. He did not write a particular research work which would be devoted to psychoanalysis of culture and include all his provisions and evaluations on the matter. Therefore, Freud’s psychoanalytical concept of culture can be presented only in a form of reconstruction. This is the purpose of the present article.

Keywords: psychoanalysis and culture, hostility of culture, grounds of culture, primitive family, ‘great revolution’, ‘primary guilt’, totemism, taboo, conscience, ‘the first phase’ of culture.

References:
Fromm E. Velichie i ogranichennost' teorii Freyda. M.: Izd-vo AST, 2000. 448 s.
Tsveyg S. Zigmund Freyd // Tsveyg S. Sobr. soch.: V 9 t. T. 8. M.: Bibliosfera, 1996.
Yung K. G. Zigmund Freyd kak kul'turno-istoricheskoe yavlenie / Zigmund Freyd // Yung K. G. Sobr. soch.: V 19 t. T. 15: Fenomen dukha v iskusstve i nauke / Per. s nem. V. Terina. M.: Renessans, 1992. S. 54–65; 66–78.
Esteticheskaya mysl' XX veka. Ch. 1. Fenomenologiya. Ekzistentsializm. Psikhoanaliz. Neotomizm. Personalizm. M.: IF RAN, 1997. 160 s.
Riker P. Psikhoanaliz i razvitie sovremennoy kul'tury // Riker P. Konflikt interpretatsiy: Ocherk o germenevtike. M.: Academia-Tsentr; Medium, 1995. S. 186–326.
Rutkevich A. Psikhoanaliz. Istoki i pervye etapy razvitiya. M.: Forum, 1997. 352s.
Spirova E. M. Freyd kak filosof // Materialy Mezhdunarodnoy psikhoanaliticheskoy konferentsii «Zigmund Freyd – osnovatel' novoy nauchnoy paradigmy: Psikhoanaliz v teorii i praktike (K 150-letiyu so dnya rozhdeniya Zigmunda Freyda)». M.: Russkoe psikhoanaliticheskoe obshchestvo, 2006. S. 352–363.
Kasafont Kh. R. Zigmund Freyd / per. s isp. A. Berkovoy. M.: AST: AST MOSKVA, 2006. 253 s.
Leybin V. Freyd, psikhoanaliz i sovremennaya zapadnaya filosofiya. M.: Politizdat, 1990. 397 s.
Noymayr A. Muzykanty v zerkale meditsiny (F. Shopen, B. Smetana, P. I. Chaykovskiy, G. Maler) / Per. s nem. E.S. Samoylovicha; red. E. K. Betlina. Rostov-na-Donu: Feniks, 1997. 443 s.
Reale D., Antiseri D. Zapadnaya filosofiya ot istokov do nashikh dney: V 4 t. / Per. s it. S. Mal'tsevoy, nauch. red. Yu.A. Kimelev. T. 4: Ot romantizma do nashikh dney. SPb.: Petropolis, 1997. 880 s.
Gurevich P. S. Filosofiya kul'tury. M.: Aspekt press, 1994. 314 s.
Dadun R. Freyd / Per. s fr. D.T. Fedorova. Predisl. A. M. Rutkevich. M.: «Kh.G.S.», 1994. 512 s.
Dodel'tsev R. Kontseptsiya kul'tury Z. Freyda. M.: Znanie, 1989. 64 s.
Kantor A. M. Freyd, Rossiya i drugie // Psikhologiya i Psikhotekhnika. 2010. ¹ 11. C. 22-27.
Gurevich P. S. Psikhoanaliz. M.: YuNITI-DANA, 2007. 479 s.
Gurevich P. S. Psikhoanaliz: Populyarnaya entsikl-diya. M.: OLIMP; AST, 1998. 592 s.
Gurevich P. S. Teoriya i praktika psikhoanaliza. M.: Mosk. psikhologo-sotsial'nyy institut; Voronezh: NPO MODEK, 2000. 208 s.
Gurevich P. S. Psikhoanaliz: V 2 t. T. 1: Freydizm i neofreydizm. 2-oe izd., pererab. i dop. M.: Yurayt, 2013. 531 s.
Gurevich P. S. Ot Z. Freyda k M. Klyayn // Psikhologiya i Psikhotekhnika. 2013. ¹ 2. C. 111-114. DOI: 10.7256/2070-8955.2013.02.1.
Gugnin A. Zagadki i paradoksy Zigmunda Freyda // Freyd 3. Po tu storonu printsipa udovol'stviya: Per. s nem. / Sost., poslesl. i komment. A. A. Gugnina. M.: Progress, 1992. S. 519–542.
Boroday Yu. M. Psikhoanaliz i «massovoe iskusstvo» // «Massovaya kul'tura»: illyuzii i deystvitel'nost' / Pod red. E. Yu. Solov'eva. M.: Iskusstvo, 1975. S. 139–184.
Avtonomova N. S. K sporam o nauchnosti psikhoanaliza // Voprosy filosofii, 1991. ¹ 4. S. 58–75.
Aleksander F., Selesnik Sh. Chelovek i ego dusha: poznanie i vrachevanie ot drevnosti do nashikh dney / Per. s fr. I.S. Kozyrevoy, I.E. Kiselevoy. M.: Progress – Kul'tura; Yakhtsmen, 1995. 608 s.
Freyd 3. Chelovek Moisey i monoteisticheskaya religiya // Freyd 3. Psikhoanaliz. Religiya. Kul'tura / Sost. i vstup. st. A. M. Rutkevicha, per. V. V. Bibikhina. M.: Renessans, 1991. S. 135–256.
Avalyan S. A. Glubiny podsoznaniya i religiya // Psikhologiya i Psikhotekhnika. 2012. ¹ 4. C. 25-31.
Freyd 3. Pochemu voyna? Pis'mo A. Enshteynu // Freyd 3. Psikhoanaliz. Religiya. Kul'tura / Sost., vstup. st. i per. A.M. Rutkevicha. M.: Renessans, 1991. S. 257– 269.
Freyd 3. Totem i tabu // Freyd 3. «Ya» i «Ono». Trudy raznykh let: V 2-kh kn. / Per. s nem. M. Vul'fa. Kn. 1. Tbilisi: Merani, 1991. S. 193–350.
Freyd 3. Nedovol'stvo kul'turoy // Freyd 3. Psikhoanaliz. Religiya. Kul'tura / Sost. i vstup. st. A. M. Rutkevicha. M.: Renessans, 1991. S. 65–134.
Freyd 3. Neizbezhna li voyna? Pis'mo Al'bertu Eynshteynu // Freyd Z. Po tu storonu printsipa udovol'stviya / Per. s nem., sost., poslesl. i komment. A. A. Gugnina. M.: Progress, 1992. S. 325–337.
Freyd 3. O psikhoanalize // Freyd 3. Psikhologiya bessoznatel'nogo: Sb. proizvedeniy / Sost., nauch. red., avt. vtup. st. M. G. Yaroshevskiy. M.: Prosveshchenie, 1990. S. 346–381.
Freyd 3. Leonardo da Vinchi / Repr. vospr. izd. 1912. L., 1991.
Freyd 3. Massovaya psikhologiya i analiz chelovecheskogo «Ya» // Freyd 3. Po tu storonu printsipa udovol'stviya: Per. s nem. / Sost., poslesl. i komment. A. A. Gugnina. M.: Progress, 1992. S. 256–324.
Freyd 3. K istorii psikhoanaliticheskogo dvizheniya // Freyd 3. Po tu storonu printsipa udovol'stviya: Per. s nem. / Sost., poslesl. i komment. A. A. Gugnina. M.: Progress, 1992. S. 149–200.
Freyd 3. Avtobiografiya // Freyd 3. Po tu storonu printsipa udovol'stviya: Per. s nem. / Sost., poslesl. i komment. A. A. Gugnina. M.: Progress, 1992. S. 91–148.
Freyd
Budushchee odnoy illyuzii // Freyd 3. Psikhoanaliz. Religiya. Kul'tura / Sost. i vstup. st. A. M. Rutkevicha. M.: Renessans, 1991. S. 17–64. 3. Freyd 3. Vvedenie v psikhoanaliz: Lektsii. M.: Nauka, 1991. 456 s. (Ser. «Klassiki nauki»)

References (transliteration):
Fromm E. Velichie i ogranichennost' teorii Freyda. M.: Izd-vo AST, 2000. 448 s.
Tsveyg S. Zigmund Freyd // Tsveyg S. Sobr. soch.: V 9 t. T. 8. M.: Bibliosfera, 1996.
Yung K. G. Zigmund Freyd kak kul'turno-istoricheskoe yavlenie / Zigmund Freyd // Yung K. G. Sobr. soch.: V 19 t. T. 15: Fenomen dukha v iskusstve i nauke / Per. s nem. V. Terina. M.: Renessans, 1992. S. 54–65; 66–78.
Esteticheskaya mysl' XX veka. Ch. 1. Fenomenologiya. Ekzistentsializm. Psikhoanaliz. Neotomizm. Personalizm. M.: IF RAN, 1997. 160 s.
Riker P. Psikhoanaliz i razvitie sovremennoy kul'tury // Riker P. Konflikt interpretatsiy: Ocherk o germenevtike. M.: Academia-Tsentr; Medium, 1995. S. 186–326.
Rutkevich A. Psikhoanaliz. Istoki i pervye etapy razvitiya. M.: Forum, 1997. 352s.
Spirova E. M. Freyd kak filosof // Materialy Mezhdunarodnoy psikhoanaliticheskoy konferentsii «Zigmund Freyd – osnovatel' novoy nauchnoy paradigmy: Psikhoanaliz v teorii i praktike (K 150-letiyu so dnya rozhdeniya Zigmunda Freyda)». M.: Russkoe psikhoanaliticheskoe obshchestvo, 2006. S. 352–363.
Kasafont Kh. R. Zigmund Freyd / per. s isp. A. Berkovoy. M.: AST: AST MOSKVA, 2006. 253 s.
Leybin V. Freyd, psikhoanaliz i sovremennaya zapadnaya filosofiya. M.: Politizdat, 1990. 397 s.
Noymayr A. Muzykanty v zerkale meditsiny (F. Shopen, B. Smetana, P. I. Chaykovskiy, G. Maler) / Per. s nem. E.S. Samoylovicha; red. E. K. Betlina. Rostov-na-Donu: Feniks, 1997. 443 s.
Reale D., Antiseri D. Zapadnaya filosofiya ot istokov do nashikh dney: V 4 t. / Per. s it. S. Mal'tsevoy, nauch. red. Yu.A. Kimelev. T. 4: Ot romantizma do nashikh dney. SPb.: Petropolis, 1997. 880 s.
Gurevich P. S. Filosofiya kul'tury. M.: Aspekt press, 1994. 314 s.
Dadun R. Freyd / Per. s fr. D.T. Fedorova. Predisl. A. M. Rutkevich. M.: «Kh.G.S.», 1994. 512 s.
Dodel'tsev R. Kontseptsiya kul'tury Z. Freyda. M.: Znanie, 1989. 64 s.
Kantor A. M. Freyd, Rossiya i drugie // Psikhologiya i Psikhotekhnika. 2010. ¹ 11. C. 22-27.
Gurevich P. S. Psikhoanaliz. M.: YuNITI-DANA, 2007. 479 s.
Gurevich P. S. Psikhoanaliz: Populyarnaya entsikl-diya. M.: OLIMP; AST, 1998. 592 s.
Gurevich P. S. Teoriya i praktika psikhoanaliza. M.: Mosk. psikhologo-sotsial'nyy institut; Voronezh: NPO MODEK, 2000. 208 s.
Gurevich P. S. Psikhoanaliz: V 2 t. T. 1: Freydizm i neofreydizm. 2-oe izd., pererab. i dop. M.: Yurayt, 2013. 531 s.
Gurevich P. S. Ot Z. Freyda k M. Klyayn // Psikhologiya i Psikhotekhnika. 2013. ¹ 2. C. 111-114. DOI: 10.7256/2070-8955.2013.02.1.
Gugnin A. Zagadki i paradoksy Zigmunda Freyda // Freyd 3. Po tu storonu printsipa udovol'stviya: Per. s nem. / Sost., poslesl. i komment. A. A. Gugnina. M.: Progress, 1992. S. 519–542.
Boroday Yu. M. Psikhoanaliz i «massovoe iskusstvo» // «Massovaya kul'tura»: illyuzii i deystvitel'nost' / Pod red. E. Yu. Solov'eva. M.: Iskusstvo, 1975. S. 139–184.
Avtonomova N. S. K sporam o nauchnosti psikhoanaliza // Voprosy filosofii, 1991. ¹ 4. S. 58–75.
Aleksander F., Selesnik Sh. Chelovek i ego dusha: poznanie i vrachevanie ot drevnosti do nashikh dney / Per. s fr. I.S. Kozyrevoy, I.E. Kiselevoy. M.: Progress – Kul'tura; Yakhtsmen, 1995. 608 s.
Freyd 3. Chelovek Moisey i monoteisticheskaya religiya // Freyd 3. Psikhoanaliz. Religiya. Kul'tura / Sost. i vstup. st. A. M. Rutkevicha, per. V. V. Bibikhina. M.: Renessans, 1991. S. 135–256.
Avalyan S. A. Glubiny podsoznaniya i religiya // Psikhologiya i Psikhotekhnika. 2012. ¹ 4. C. 25-31.
Freyd 3. Pochemu voyna? Pis'mo A. Enshteynu // Freyd 3. Psikhoanaliz. Religiya. Kul'tura / Sost., vstup. st. i per. A.M. Rutkevicha. M.: Renessans, 1991. S. 257– 269.
Freyd 3. Totem i tabu // Freyd 3. «Ya» i «Ono». Trudy raznykh let: V 2-kh kn. / Per. s nem. M. Vul'fa. Kn. 1. Tbilisi: Merani, 1991. S. 193–350.
Freyd 3. Nedovol'stvo kul'turoy // Freyd 3. Psikhoanaliz. Religiya. Kul'tura / Sost. i vstup. st. A. M. Rutkevicha. M.: Renessans, 1991. S. 65–134.
Freyd 3. Neizbezhna li voyna? Pis'mo Al'bertu Eynshteynu // Freyd Z. Po tu storonu printsipa udovol'stviya / Per. s nem., sost., poslesl. i komment. A. A. Gugnina. M.: Progress, 1992. S. 325–337.
Freyd 3. O psikhoanalize // Freyd 3. Psikhologiya bessoznatel'nogo: Sb. proizvedeniy / Sost., nauch. red., avt. vtup. st. M. G. Yaroshevskiy. M.: Prosveshchenie, 1990. S. 346–381.
Freyd 3. Leonardo da Vinchi / Repr. vospr. izd. 1912. L., 1991.
Freyd 3. Massovaya psikhologiya i analiz chelovecheskogo «Ya» // Freyd 3. Po tu storonu printsipa udovol'stviya: Per. s nem. / Sost., poslesl. i komment. A. A. Gugnina. M.: Progress, 1992. S. 256–324.
Freyd 3. K istorii psikhoanaliticheskogo dvizheniya // Freyd 3. Po tu storonu printsipa udovol'stviya: Per. s nem. / Sost., poslesl. i komment. A. A. Gugnina. M.: Progress, 1992. S. 149–200.
Freyd 3. Avtobiografiya // Freyd 3. Po tu storonu printsipa udovol'stviya: Per. s nem. / Sost., poslesl. i komment. A. A. Gugnina. M.: Progress, 1992. S. 91–148.
Freyd
Budushchee odnoy illyuzii // Freyd 3. Psikhoanaliz. Religiya. Kul'tura / Sost. i vstup. st. A. M. Rutkevicha. M.: Renessans, 1991. S. 17–64. 3. Freyd 3. Vvedenie v psikhoanaliz: Lektsii. M.: Nauka, 1991. 456 s. (Ser. «Klassiki nauki»)

Abstract: The article is devoted to social fear as the phenomenon of public conscience. The purpose of the research is to define the place and role of social fear in the structure of public consciousness. The researcher reveals peculiarities of social fear as a spiritual phenomenon and a social and psychological state that may create grounds for the development of activity of a public conscience actor. The analysis performed by the researcher is based on a traditional theoretical model of public conscience typical for Russian social studies. This model allows to define all levels and forms as well as relations between social conscience and other phenomena of social life. The analysis is based on the social philosophical concept of the spiritual sphere of society and social conscience which created the conceptual model of studying social fears in the spiritual sphere of society. At the end of the article the author makes a conclusion that social fears reflect regular patterns of the balance of emotional and rational, theoretical and common aspects in social conscience as well as spiritual and other spheres of social life. Repertoire and hierarchy of social fears are defined by the hierarchy of forms of social conscience during this or that period of social development.

Keywords: social fear, social anxiety, public consciousness, social psychology, spiritual sphere of society, sociology of emotions, forms of public consciousness, existential dominants, emotional atmosphere of society, social well-being.

Contact information: Barinov Dmitry Nikolaevich, 214000, Russia, Smolensk Region, Smolensk, Przhevalskogo str. 4.

References:
Ulybina E.V. Psikhologiya obydennogo soznaniya. M.: Smysl, 2001. 263 s.
Fofanov V.P. Ekonomicheskie otnosheniya i ekonomicheskoe soznanie. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1979. 270 s.
Chagin B.A. Struktura i zakonomernosti obshchestvennogo soznaniya. L.: Nauka, 1982. 246 s.
Shukshina L.V. Illyuzornoe soznanie i ego funktsii // Integratsiya obrazovaniya. 2006. ¹ 4. S. 149-153.
Leopa A.V. Istoricheskoe soznanie kak metod nauchnogo poznaniya // Filosofiya i kul'tura.2012. ¹3. C. 108-114.
Morkina Yu.S. «Sotsial'no-konstruktivistskiy podkhod k fenomenam soznaniya» // Psikhologiya i Psikhotekhnika. 2014. ¹6. C. 587-596. DOI: 10.7256/2070-8955.2014.6.12164.
Ulybin K.A. Sovremennoe ekonomicheskoe myshlenie. M.: Politizdat, 1987. 239 s.
Uledov A.K. Struktura obshchestvennogo soznaniya (Teoretiko-sotsiologicheskoe issledovanie). M.: Mysl', 1968. 324 s.
Toshchenko Zh.T. Sotsiologiya zhizni kak sotsiologicheskaya kontseptsiya issledovaniya sotsial'noy real'nosti // Sotsiologicheskie issledovaniya. 2000. ¹2. S. 3-12.
Uledov A.K. Obshchestvennaya psikhologiya i ideologiya. M.: Mysl', 1985. 268 s.
Uledov A.K. Dukhovnaya zhizn' obshchestva. Metodologicheskie problemy issledovaniya. M.: Mysl', 1980. 271 s.
Trosko R.A. Vitalistskaya sotsial'naya filosofiya: mif ili real'nost'? // Sotsiologiya. 2006. ¹2. S. 188-194.
Toshchenko Zh.T. Paradoksal'nyy chelovek. M.: Gardariki, 2001. 398 s.
Parygin B.D. Obshchestvennoe nastroenie. M.: Mysl', 1966. 327 s.
Popov V.D. Ekonomicheskoe soznanie: sushchnost', formirovanie i rol' v sotsialisticheskom obshchestve. M.: Mysl', 1981. 240 s.
Satarov G.A. Obshchestvennoe mnenie i obshchestvennoe soznanie: real'nost' i mif // Obshchestvennye nauki i sovremennost'. 2007. ¹4. S. 5-23.
Spirkin A.G. Soznanie i samosoznanie. M.: Politizdat, 1972. 303 s.
Tambyants Yu.G. Ierarkhicheskoe soznanie kak sotsial'nyy fenomen: metodologicheskie i prikladnye aspekty // Tezisy dokladov i vystupleniy na Vserossiyskom sotsiologicheskom kongresse «Globalizatsiya i sotsial'nye izmeneniya v sovremennoy Rossii»: V 16 tomakh. M.: Al'fa-M, 2006. T. 1. S. 135-138.
Toshchenko Zh.T. O ponyatiynom apparate sotsiologii // Sotsiologicheskie issledovaniya. 2002. ¹ 9. 3-16.
Obshchestvennoe soznanie i ego formy. M.: Politizdat, 1986. 362 s.
Obshchestvo i soznanie / Pod red. A.K. Uledova. M.: Progress, 1984. 240 s.
Ovchinnikov G.K. Struktura obshchestvennogo soznaniya v svete sovremennogo razvitiya nauki i tekhniki // Vestnik MGIU. Seriya «Gumanitarnye nauki». 2003. ¹2 (4). S. 67-85.
Oyzerman T.I. Filosofiya i obydennoe soznanie // Voprosy filosofii. 1967. ¹4. S. 119-123.
Lomov B.F. Metodologicheskie i teoreticheskie problemy psikhologii. M.: Nauka, 1984. 444 s.
Mikhaylov F.T. Obshchestvennoe soznanie i samosoznanie individa. M.: Nauka, 1990. 222 s.
Kosov A.V. Mifosoznanie: soderzhanie i struktura // Analitika kul'turologii. 2007. 2(8). (elektronnyy zhurnal) URL: http://analiculturolog.ru/index.php?module=subjects&func=listsubjects
Kochergin A.N. Problemy nauchnogo tvorchestva. Smolensk: SGPU, 2005. 167 s.
Lavrinenko Dukhovnaya zhizn' obshchestva: sotsial'no-filosofskoe izmerenie // Znanie. Ponimanie. Umenie. 2012. ¹3. S. 193-198.
Levykin I.T. Klassovaya psikhologiya // Sotsial'naya psikhologiya. Kratkiy ocherk / Pod red. G.P. Predvechnogo, Yu.A. Sherkovina. M.: Politizdat, 1975. S. 117-153.
Kaminskaya V.I., Voloshina L.D. Kriminologicheskoe znachenie issledovaniy nravstvennogo i pravovogo soznaniya // Sovetskoe gosudarstvo i pravo. 1977. ¹1. S. 71-75.
Kasavin I.T., Shchavelev S.P. Analiz povsednevnosti. M.: Kanon+, 2004. 432 s.
Zinov'ev A. A. Ideologiya partii budushchego. M.: Algoritm, 2003. 240 s.
Il'enkov E.V. Dialekticheskaya logika: Ocherki istorii i teorii. 2-e izd., dop. M.: Politizdat, 1984. 320 s.
Kazhdan A.P. Vizantiyskaya kul'tura (X-XII vv.). Izd. 2-e, ispr. i dop. SPb.: Aleteyya, 1997. 280 s.
Goryacheva A.I., Makarov M.G. Obshchestvennaya psikhologiya (filosofskaya i sotsial'no-politicheskaya kharakteristika). L.: Nauka, 1979. 216 s.
Grigor'ev S.I. Sotsiologicheskiy vitalizm v istorii i sovremennoy sotsial'noy teorii: kul'turotsentrichnost' razvitiya // Sotsiologiya. 2004. ¹1. S. 107-109;
Grigor'ev S.I. Sotsiologicheskiy vitalizm: teoretiko-metodologicheskiy potentsial i tekhnologicheskie vozmozhnosti // Sotsiologiya. 2005. ¹2. S. 8-19.
Delyumo Zh. Identifikatsiya uzhasa. M.: Algoritm, 2009. 240 s.
Grushin B.A., Burd'e P., Shampan' P. Obshchestvennoe mnenie // 50/50: Opyt slovarya novogo myshleniya. M.: Progress, 1989. S. 214-220.
Grushin B.A. Massovoe soznanie: Opyt opredeleniya i problemy issledovaniya. M.: Politizdat, 1987. 367 s.
Gadzhiev K.S. Politicheskaya ideologiya: kontseptual'nyy aspekt // Voprosy filosofii. 1998. ¹12. S. 3-20.
Barulin V.S. Dialektika vzaimodeystviya sfer obshchestvennoy zhizni. M.: Izd-vo Mosk. un-ta, 1982. 230 s.
Anan'ev B.G. Izbrannye trudy po psikhologii. V 2-kh tomakh. SPb.: Izd-vo S.-Peterburgskogo un-ta, 2007. T. 1. 421 s.
Anisimov S.F. Dukhovnye tsennosti: proizvodstvo i potreblenie. M.: Mysl', 1988. 253 s.
Anishchenko A.I., Uledov A.K. Primenenie strukturno-funktsional'nogo analiza k issledovaniyu obshchestvennogo soznaniya // Aktual'nye voprosy metodologii obshchestvennykh nauk. M.: MGU, 1971. S. 74-98.
Arutyunyan K.S. Transformatsiya obshchestvennogo soznaniya v usloviyakh sotsial'nogo krizisa. Avtoref. dis. ... kand. filos. nauk: 09.00.11. Saransk: Mord. gos. un-t im. N.P. Ogareva 2013. 20 s.

References (transliteration):
Ulybina E.V. Psikhologiya obydennogo soznaniya. M.: Smysl, 2001. 263 s.
Fofanov V.P. Ekonomicheskie otnosheniya i ekonomicheskoe soznanie. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1979. 270 s.
Chagin B.A. Struktura i zakonomernosti obshchestvennogo soznaniya. L.: Nauka, 1982. 246 s.
Shukshina L.V. Illyuzornoe soznanie i ego funktsii // Integratsiya obrazovaniya. 2006. ¹ 4. S. 149-153.
Leopa A.V. Istoricheskoe soznanie kak metod nauchnogo poznaniya // Filosofiya i kul'tura.2012. ¹3. C. 108-114.
Morkina Yu.S. «Sotsial'no-konstruktivistskiy podkhod k fenomenam soznaniya» // Psikhologiya i Psikhotekhnika. 2014. ¹6. C. 587-596. DOI: 10.7256/2070-8955.2014.6.12164.
Ulybin K.A. Sovremennoe ekonomicheskoe myshlenie. M.: Politizdat, 1987. 239 s.
Uledov A.K. Struktura obshchestvennogo soznaniya (Teoretiko-sotsiologicheskoe issledovanie). M.: Mysl', 1968. 324 s.
Toshchenko Zh.T. Sotsiologiya zhizni kak sotsiologicheskaya kontseptsiya issledovaniya sotsial'noy real'nosti // Sotsiologicheskie issledovaniya. 2000. ¹2. S. 3-12.
Uledov A.K. Obshchestvennaya psikhologiya i ideologiya. M.: Mysl', 1985. 268 s.
Uledov A.K. Dukhovnaya zhizn' obshchestva. Metodologicheskie problemy issledovaniya. M.: Mysl', 1980. 271 s.
Trosko R.A. Vitalistskaya sotsial'naya filosofiya: mif ili real'nost'? // Sotsiologiya. 2006. ¹2. S. 188-194.
Toshchenko Zh.T. Paradoksal'nyy chelovek. M.: Gardariki, 2001. 398 s.
Parygin B.D. Obshchestvennoe nastroenie. M.: Mysl', 1966. 327 s.
Popov V.D. Ekonomicheskoe soznanie: sushchnost', formirovanie i rol' v sotsialisticheskom obshchestve. M.: Mysl', 1981. 240 s.
Satarov G.A. Obshchestvennoe mnenie i obshchestvennoe soznanie: real'nost' i mif // Obshchestvennye nauki i sovremennost'. 2007. ¹4. S. 5-23.
Spirkin A.G. Soznanie i samosoznanie. M.: Politizdat, 1972. 303 s.
Tambyants Yu.G. Ierarkhicheskoe soznanie kak sotsial'nyy fenomen: metodologicheskie i prikladnye aspekty // Tezisy dokladov i vystupleniy na Vserossiyskom sotsiologicheskom kongresse «Globalizatsiya i sotsial'nye izmeneniya v sovremennoy Rossii»: V 16 tomakh. M.: Al'fa-M, 2006. T. 1. S. 135-138.
Toshchenko Zh.T. O ponyatiynom apparate sotsiologii // Sotsiologicheskie issledovaniya. 2002. ¹ 9. 3-16.
Obshchestvennoe soznanie i ego formy. M.: Politizdat, 1986. 362 s.
Obshchestvo i soznanie / Pod red. A.K. Uledova. M.: Progress, 1984. 240 s.
Ovchinnikov G.K. Struktura obshchestvennogo soznaniya v svete sovremennogo razvitiya nauki i tekhniki // Vestnik MGIU. Seriya «Gumanitarnye nauki». 2003. ¹2 (4). S. 67-85.
Oyzerman T.I. Filosofiya i obydennoe soznanie // Voprosy filosofii. 1967. ¹4. S. 119-123.
Lomov B.F. Metodologicheskie i teoreticheskie problemy psikhologii. M.: Nauka, 1984. 444 s.
Mikhaylov F.T. Obshchestvennoe soznanie i samosoznanie individa. M.: Nauka, 1990. 222 s.
Kosov A.V. Mifosoznanie: soderzhanie i struktura // Analitika kul'turologii. 2007. 2(8). (elektronnyy zhurnal) URL: http://analiculturolog.ru/index.php?module=subjects&func=listsubjects
Kochergin A.N. Problemy nauchnogo tvorchestva. Smolensk: SGPU, 2005. 167 s.
Lavrinenko Dukhovnaya zhizn' obshchestva: sotsial'no-filosofskoe izmerenie // Znanie. Ponimanie. Umenie. 2012. ¹3. S. 193-198.
Levykin I.T. Klassovaya psikhologiya // Sotsial'naya psikhologiya. Kratkiy ocherk / Pod red. G.P. Predvechnogo, Yu.A. Sherkovina. M.: Politizdat, 1975. S. 117-153.
Kaminskaya V.I., Voloshina L.D. Kriminologicheskoe znachenie issledovaniy nravstvennogo i pravovogo soznaniya // Sovetskoe gosudarstvo i pravo. 1977. ¹1. S. 71-75.
Kasavin I.T., Shchavelev S.P. Analiz povsednevnosti. M.: Kanon+, 2004. 432 s.
Zinov'ev A. A. Ideologiya partii budushchego. M.: Algoritm, 2003. 240 s.
Il'enkov E.V. Dialekticheskaya logika: Ocherki istorii i teorii. 2-e izd., dop. M.: Politizdat, 1984. 320 s.
Kazhdan A.P. Vizantiyskaya kul'tura (X-XII vv.). Izd. 2-e, ispr. i dop. SPb.: Aleteyya, 1997. 280 s.
Goryacheva A.I., Makarov M.G. Obshchestvennaya psikhologiya (filosofskaya i sotsial'no-politicheskaya kharakteristika). L.: Nauka, 1979. 216 s.
Grigor'ev S.I. Sotsiologicheskiy vitalizm v istorii i sovremennoy sotsial'noy teorii: kul'turotsentrichnost' razvitiya // Sotsiologiya. 2004. ¹1. S. 107-109;
Grigor'ev S.I. Sotsiologicheskiy vitalizm: teoretiko-metodologicheskiy potentsial i tekhnologicheskie vozmozhnosti // Sotsiologiya. 2005. ¹2. S. 8-19.
Delyumo Zh. Identifikatsiya uzhasa. M.: Algoritm, 2009. 240 s.
Grushin B.A., Burd'e P., Shampan' P. Obshchestvennoe mnenie // 50/50: Opyt slovarya novogo myshleniya. M.: Progress, 1989. S. 214-220.
Grushin B.A. Massovoe soznanie: Opyt opredeleniya i problemy issledovaniya. M.: Politizdat, 1987. 367 s.
Gadzhiev K.S. Politicheskaya ideologiya: kontseptual'nyy aspekt // Voprosy filosofii. 1998. ¹12. S. 3-20.
Barulin V.S. Dialektika vzaimodeystviya sfer obshchestvennoy zhizni. M.: Izd-vo Mosk. un-ta, 1982. 230 s.
Anan'ev B.G. Izbrannye trudy po psikhologii. V 2-kh tomakh. SPb.: Izd-vo S.-Peterburgskogo un-ta, 2007. T. 1. 421 s.
Anisimov S.F. Dukhovnye tsennosti: proizvodstvo i potreblenie. M.: Mysl', 1988. 253 s.
Anishchenko A.I., Uledov A.K. Primenenie strukturno-funktsional'nogo analiza k issledovaniyu obshchestvennogo soznaniya // Aktual'nye voprosy metodologii obshchestvennykh nauk. M.: MGU, 1971. S. 74-98.
Arutyunyan K.S. Transformatsiya obshchestvennogo soznaniya v usloviyakh sotsial'nogo krizisa. Avtoref. dis. ... kand. filos. nauk: 09.00.11. Saransk: Mord. gos. un-t im. N.P. Ogareva 2013. 20 s.

Abstract: The author of the article draws the parallel between essential features of the forced labor camp and the intensive care unit of a modern hospital. The camp is viewed as a biopolitical matrix of a modern world and a structure that creates the phenomenon of living without the political will and the right of vote (‘bare life’ in Giorgio Agamben’s terminology). The author studies how the strategy of the ‘bare life’ formation defines the ethic-gnoseological format of relations with a patient who has been diagnosed with ‘brain death’. The process of constructing one’s attitude to death is associated with the deontological ethics of dying relevant to the paradigm of death shared by the community. In a technologically developed world it turns out to be connected with the law of reproduction of human resources and exchange of social benefits (donorship). In her research the author uses the interdisciplinary research methodology: analysis of the problems of modern medicine (in particular, the donorship and brain death issues) is conducted by applying philosophical framework of categories and concepts. For the first time in Russian philosophy the author of the present article demonstrates the influence of the ‘bare life’ concepts on the formation of the field of discourse and thesaurus of the modern philosophy of mind. The author also shows that a cautious attitude to donorship and pronouncement of brain death is caused by the influence of different cultural phenomena including creative writing, cinematograph, fine arts and etc. These address to the general reader (audience) and create the public opinion on life and death and therefore must be studied to provide adequate solutions of the issues the collective consciousness is concerned about.

Keywords: psychology of dying, bioethics, human as an artifact, death, dying, construction of human, bare living, construction of death, brain death, donorship.

References:
Bolee podrobno sm.: Ivanyushkin A.Ya. Popova O.V. Problema smerti mozga v diskurse bioetiki. M.: Nota Bene, 2013.
Dennet D. Vidy psikhiki: na puti k ponimaniyu soznaniya. M.: Ideya-Press, 2004.
Sm.: Controversies in the Determination of Death. The President's Council on Bioethics. Washington, D.C. 2009.
Agamben Dzh. Homo sacer. Suverennaya vlast' i golaya zhizn'. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Evropa», 2011. URL: http://lib.vkarp.com/2013/10/19/ (data obrashcheniya: 25.06.2014).
Elektronnyy resurs. URL: http://www.livelib.ru/book/1000326508/reviews (data obrashcheniya: 25.06.2014).
Isiguro K. Ne otpuskay menya: Moskva: Eksmo. 2006 // URL: http://www.booksreader.org (data obrashcheniya: 25.06.2014).
Metzinger, Thomas. Being no one: the self-model theory of subjectivity. 2003. Massachusetts Institute of Technology.
Agamben Dzh. Homo sacer. Suverennaya vlast' i golaya zhizn'. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Evropa», 2011. URL:http://lib.vkarp.com/2013/10/19/ (data obrashcheniya: 25.06.2014).
Sam termin «musul'manin» («Muselmann»), kotorym operiruet P. Levi, da i mnogie drugie uzniki kontslagerey (naprimer, V. Frankl) byl obshchim dlya vsekh nemetskikh lagerey. Im nazyvali oslabevshego, obrechennogo na smert' zaklyuchennogo, ispytyvayushchego polnoe bezrazlichie k okruzhayushchemu miru i samomu sebe pri absolyutnoy utrate norm kul'turnogo sushchestvovaniya i opustoshenii vnutrenney zhizni. Podrobnee o «musul'manakh» mozhno prochitat' v rabote Dzh.Agambena. Homo sacer. Chto ostaetsya posle Osventsima: arkhiv i svidetel'. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Evropa», 2012.
Ob ispol'zovanii cheloveko-mashin v sovetskoy lagernoy sisteme sm.: Tishchenko P.D. Vmesto zaklyucheniya. GULAG: modernizatsiya i megamashiny po L'yuisu Mamfordu // Rabochie tetradi po bioetike Vyp. 13: Chelovek – NBIC mashina: issledovanie metafizicheskikh osnovaniy innovatsionnykh antropotekhnicheskikh proektov: sb. nauch. st. / pod red. P.D. Tishchenko. M.: Izd-vo Mosk. gumanit. un-ta, 2012.
Agamben Dzh.. Homo sacer. Suverennaya vlast' i golaya zhizn'. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Evropa», 2011. URL: http://lib.vkarp.com/2013/10/19/ (data obrashcheniya: 25.06.2014).
Stat'ya podgotovlena pri finansovoy podderzhke fonda RGNF, grant ¹ 12-33-01419.
Agamben Dzh. Homo sacer. Suverennaya vlast' i golaya zhizn'. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Evropa», 2011. S. 211.
Gurevich P.S. Spetsifika antropologicheskogo znaniya // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2014. - 1. - C. 7 - 11. DOI: 10.7256/1999-2793.2014.1.10295.
E.M. Spirova Simvolika zhizni i smerti // Psikhologiya i Psikhotekhnika. - 2010. - 5. - C. 75 - 82.
A.V. Razin Telo cheloveka kak antropologicheskiy
konstant ego obshchestvennogo bytiya // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2011. - 10. - C. 23 - 32.

References (transliteration):
Bolee podrobno sm.: Ivanyushkin A.Ya. Popova O.V. Problema smerti mozga v diskurse bioetiki. M.: Nota Bene, 2013.
Dennet D. Vidy psikhiki: na puti k ponimaniyu soznaniya. M.: Ideya-Press, 2004.
Sm.: Controversies in the Determination of Death. The President's Council on Bioethics. Washington, D.C. 2009.
Agamben Dzh. Homo sacer. Suverennaya vlast' i golaya zhizn'. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Evropa», 2011. URL: http://lib.vkarp.com/2013/10/19/ (data obrashcheniya: 25.06.2014).
Elektronnyy resurs. URL: http://www.livelib.ru/book/1000326508/reviews (data obrashcheniya: 25.06.2014).
Isiguro K. Ne otpuskay menya: Moskva: Eksmo. 2006 // URL: http://www.booksreader.org (data obrashcheniya: 25.06.2014).
Metzinger, Thomas. Being no one: the self-model theory of subjectivity. 2003. Massachusetts Institute of Technology.
Agamben Dzh. Homo sacer. Suverennaya vlast' i golaya zhizn'. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Evropa», 2011. URL:http://lib.vkarp.com/2013/10/19/ (data obrashcheniya: 25.06.2014).
Sam termin «musul'manin» («Muselmann»), kotorym operiruet P. Levi, da i mnogie drugie uzniki kontslagerey (naprimer, V. Frankl) byl obshchim dlya vsekh nemetskikh lagerey. Im nazyvali oslabevshego, obrechennogo na smert' zaklyuchennogo, ispytyvayushchego polnoe bezrazlichie k okruzhayushchemu miru i samomu sebe pri absolyutnoy utrate norm kul'turnogo sushchestvovaniya i opustoshenii vnutrenney zhizni. Podrobnee o «musul'manakh» mozhno prochitat' v rabote Dzh.Agambena. Homo sacer. Chto ostaetsya posle Osventsima: arkhiv i svidetel'. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Evropa», 2012.
Ob ispol'zovanii cheloveko-mashin v sovetskoy lagernoy sisteme sm.: Tishchenko P.D. Vmesto zaklyucheniya. GULAG: modernizatsiya i megamashiny po L'yuisu Mamfordu // Rabochie tetradi po bioetike Vyp. 13: Chelovek – NBIC mashina: issledovanie metafizicheskikh osnovaniy innovatsionnykh antropotekhnicheskikh proektov: sb. nauch. st. / pod red. P.D. Tishchenko. M.: Izd-vo Mosk. gumanit. un-ta, 2012.
Agamben Dzh.. Homo sacer. Suverennaya vlast' i golaya zhizn'. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Evropa», 2011. URL: http://lib.vkarp.com/2013/10/19/ (data obrashcheniya: 25.06.2014).
Stat'ya podgotovlena pri finansovoy podderzhke fonda RGNF, grant ¹ 12-33-01419.
Agamben Dzh. Homo sacer. Suverennaya vlast' i golaya zhizn'. M.: Izdatel'stvo «Evropa», 2011. S. 211.
Gurevich P.S. Spetsifika antropologicheskogo znaniya // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2014. - 1. - C. 7 - 11. DOI: 10.7256/1999-2793.2014.1.10295.
E.M. Spirova Simvolika zhizni i smerti // Psikhologiya i Psikhotekhnika. - 2010. - 5. - C. 75 - 82.
A.V. Razin Telo cheloveka kak antropologicheskiy
konstant ego obshchestvennogo bytiya // Filosofiya i kul'tura. - 2011. - 10. - C. 23 - 32.

Abstract: The subject under review is the content of different images of morals that initially have the devilish wit — moral temptation of a man which, in its turn, creates the grounds for a fantastic split of the reality in a man’s mind and, finally, his focusing on the feeling of catastrophism. The first impulse towards such a temptation is an unusual talisman ‘La Peau de Chagrin’ (The Magic Skin) which ‘brings bad luck’. In fact, this talisman divides man’s death into parts and provides more insights into personalities of the main characters throughout the entire book. The research method used by the author is based on the combination of several types of analysis including historical, philosophical, psychological, literary and comparative analysis. The scientific novelty of the research is in the description of the two types of morals that have been initially inacceptable for a man. One of such types of morals is for a lonely scientist. It guarantees many years of long life and illusory happiness that is usually safe for a man and a society. The other type of morals is for a man who wastes his life in vain. This type of morals destroys personal values and turns a man into a dangerous element of a society. In conclusion the author states that both types of morals, scientific-like and imaginary, are a deformation of the basic moral nature of a man and temptation of the devil. As for the old antiquary who presents these two types of morals (and whose image is the main subject under research of the present article), he appears to be someone like a devil himself, a kind of criminal, murder and ‘pseudo-savior’ who manages to destroy his victim’s system of morals prior to the victim’s death.

Keywords: Honore de Balzac, La Peau de Chagrin (The Magic Skin), old antiquary, Raphael de Valentin, man and devil, fantastic, talisman, image, desire, deceit and demonism.

Contact information: Konson Grigory Rafaelovich, 115035, Russia, Moscow, ul. Sadovnicheskaya 52/45.

References:
Bal'zak O. Shagrenevaya kozha // O. Bal'zak. Chelovecheskaya komediya: Etyu¬dy o nravakh. Stseny sel'skoy zhizni // Sobranie sochineniy v 24 tt. / Per. B. Griftsova. — M.: Pravda, 1960. T. 18. — S. 337–591.
Bulgakov S.N. Svet nevecherniy: Sozertsaniya i umozreniya / Podg. teksta i komment. V.V. Sapova; Posleslovie K.M. Dolgova. — M.: Respublika, 1994. — 415 s. [Seriya «Mysliteli KhKh veka».]
Varlamova E.A. Prelomlenie shekspirovskoy traditsii v tvorchestve Bal'zaka: «Otets Gorio» i «Korol' Lir»: Dis. … kand. filol. nauk. — Saratov, 2003. — 171 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/prelomlenie-shekspirovskoi-traditsii-v-tvorchestve-balzaka-otets-gorio-i-korol-lir.
Gurevich P.S. Psikhologiya chrezvychaynykh situatsiy: ucheb. posobie dlya studentov vuzov. — M.: YuNITI-DANA, 2007. — S. 495. [Seriya «Aktual'naya psikhologiya».]
Zenkin S.N. Teofil' Got'e i «iskusstvo dlya iskusstva» // DÉJÀ VU: Entsiklopediya kul'tur. URL: http://ec-dejavu.ru/a/Art_for_art.html.
Ionkis G. In memoriam, ili Vstrechi s Bal'zakom [«SlovoWord» 2009. ¹ 63.] // Zhurnal'nyy zal: Russkiy tolstyy zhurnal kak esteticheskiy fenomen. URL: http://magazines.russ.ru/slovo/2009/63/io3.html.
Istoriya eticheskikh ucheniy / Pod obshch. red. A.A. Guseynova. — M.: Gardariki, 2003. — 912 s.
Kniga proroka Daniila // Bibliya. — M.: Reprintnoe vosproizvedenie izdaniya 1985 g., 1991. — Gl. 1–12. — S. 861–878.
Kornilova E.N. Mifologicheskoe myshlenie i mifopoetika zapadnoevropeyskogo romantizma: Dis. … d-ra filol. nauk. — M.: Moskovskiy gosudarstvennyy universitet imeni M.V. Lomonosova, 2002. — 281 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/mifologicheskoe-soznanie-i-mifopoetika-zapadnoevropeiskogo-romantizma.
Kuraev A. Satanizm dlya intelligentsii. O Rerikhakh i pravoslavii. URL: http://azbyka.ru/religii/okkultizm/kuraev_satanizm_dlya_intelligentsii_15-all.shtml#part_1401). [Data obrashcheniya: 24.12.2013.]
Moriak F. Romanist i ego personazhi // Pisateli Frantsii o li¬terature: Sb. st. / Sost. i predisl. T. Balashovoy i F. Narkir'era; Kom¬ment. i kratkie spravki ob avtorakh Yu. Ginzburg; Red. G.E. Velikovskaya i G.I. Nasekina; Per. M. Zlobinoy. — M.: Progress, 1978. — S. 151–169.
Morua A. Prometey, ili zhizn' Bal'zaka / Per. s frants. N. Nemchi¬noy i Ya. Lesyuka; Predisl. F. Narkir'era; Red. E. Babun. — M.: Progress, 1967. — 639 s.
[Primechaniya] // Bal'zak O. Chelovecheskaya komediya: Etyudy o nravakh. Stseny sel'skoy zhizni // Sobranie sochineniy v 24 tt. / Per. B. Griftsova. — M.: Biblioteka «Ogonek», izd-vo «Pravda», 1960. T. 18. — S. 592–606.
Puzikov A.I. Rytsari istiny: Portrety frantsuzskikh pisateley. — M.: Kniga, 1986. — 448 s.
Reznik R. Napoleon v «Che¬lovecheskoy komedii» Onore de Bal'zaka // Frantsuzskiy ezhegodnik 1985. — M., 1987. — S. 117–138. URL: http://vive-liberta.narod.ru/journal/nb_balzac_fe-85.pdf.
Reizov B.G. Frantsuzskiy roman XIX veka: Ucheb. posobie dlya filolog. spetsial'nostey un-tov i ped. in-tov. Izd. 2-e. — M.: Vysshaya shkola, 1977. — 304 s.
Reshetnyak N.V. «Misticheskaya kniga» Bal'zaka: ot istokov — k khudozhestvennomu voploshcheniyu teosofskikh idey: Dis. … kand. filol. nauk. — SPb.: Sankt-Peterburgskiy gosudarstvennyy universitet, 2007. — 218 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/misticheskaya-kniga-balzaka-ot-istokov-k-khudozhestvennomu-voploshcheniyu-teosofskikh-idei.
Skuratovskaya A.P. Dendizm u Bal'zaka: Personazhi i situatsii: Dis. … kand. filol. nauk. — M., 2002. — 234 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/dendizm-u-balzaka-personazhi-i-situatsii.
Spiridonova N.S. Nauchnye znaniya v kontekste literaturnogo tvorchestva (Sh. Nod'e i O. de Bal'zak): Dis. … kand. filol. nauk. — SPb.: Sankt-Peterburgskiy gosudarstvennyy universitet, 2008. — 253 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/nauchnye-znaniya-v-kontekste-literaturnogo-tvorchestva-sh-node-i-o-de-balzak.
Syurvil' L. Bal'zak, ego zhizn' i proizvedeniya po ego perepiske // Bal'zak v vospominaniyakh sovremennikov / Redkoll.: V.E. Vatsuro, N.Ya. Gey, G.G. Elizavetina, S.A. Makashin, D.P. Nikolaev, V.N. Orlov, A.I. Puzikov, K.I. Tyun'kin; Sost., vstup. st. I. Lileevoy; Komment. i ukaza-teli I. Lileevoy i V. Mil'chinoy; Nauch. podg. toma V. Mil'chinoy; Per. S. Brakhman. — M.: Khudozhestvennaya literatura, 1986. — S. 22–101. [Seriya literaturnykh memuarov.]
Tsveyg S. Bal'zak / Per. s nem. A. Golemby; Predisl. i komment. N. Murav'evoy; Pod red. E. Zaks. Vyp. 6. — M.: Molodaya gvardiya, 1961. — 496 s. [Seriya «Zhizn' zamechatel'nykh lyudey».

References (transliteration):
Bal'zak O. Shagrenevaya kozha // O. Bal'zak. Chelovecheskaya komediya: Etyu¬dy o nravakh. Stseny sel'skoy zhizni // Sobranie sochineniy v 24 tt. / Per. B. Griftsova. — M.: Pravda, 1960. T. 18. — S. 337–591.
Bulgakov S.N. Svet nevecherniy: Sozertsaniya i umozreniya / Podg. teksta i komment. V.V. Sapova; Posleslovie K.M. Dolgova. — M.: Respublika, 1994. — 415 s. [Seriya «Mysliteli KhKh veka».]
Varlamova E.A. Prelomlenie shekspirovskoy traditsii v tvorchestve Bal'zaka: «Otets Gorio» i «Korol' Lir»: Dis. … kand. filol. nauk. — Saratov, 2003. — 171 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/prelomlenie-shekspirovskoi-traditsii-v-tvorchestve-balzaka-otets-gorio-i-korol-lir.
Gurevich P.S. Psikhologiya chrezvychaynykh situatsiy: ucheb. posobie dlya studentov vuzov. — M.: YuNITI-DANA, 2007. — S. 495. [Seriya «Aktual'naya psikhologiya».]
Zenkin S.N. Teofil' Got'e i «iskusstvo dlya iskusstva» // DÉJÀ VU: Entsiklopediya kul'tur. URL: http://ec-dejavu.ru/a/Art_for_art.html.
Ionkis G. In memoriam, ili Vstrechi s Bal'zakom [«SlovoWord» 2009. ¹ 63.] // Zhurnal'nyy zal: Russkiy tolstyy zhurnal kak esteticheskiy fenomen. URL: http://magazines.russ.ru/slovo/2009/63/io3.html.
Istoriya eticheskikh ucheniy / Pod obshch. red. A.A. Guseynova. — M.: Gardariki, 2003. — 912 s.
Kniga proroka Daniila // Bibliya. — M.: Reprintnoe vosproizvedenie izdaniya 1985 g., 1991. — Gl. 1–12. — S. 861–878.
Kornilova E.N. Mifologicheskoe myshlenie i mifopoetika zapadnoevropeyskogo romantizma: Dis. … d-ra filol. nauk. — M.: Moskovskiy gosudarstvennyy universitet imeni M.V. Lomonosova, 2002. — 281 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/mifologicheskoe-soznanie-i-mifopoetika-zapadnoevropeiskogo-romantizma.
Kuraev A. Satanizm dlya intelligentsii. O Rerikhakh i pravoslavii. URL: http://azbyka.ru/religii/okkultizm/kuraev_satanizm_dlya_intelligentsii_15-all.shtml#part_1401). [Data obrashcheniya: 24.12.2013.]
Moriak F. Romanist i ego personazhi // Pisateli Frantsii o li¬terature: Sb. st. / Sost. i predisl. T. Balashovoy i F. Narkir'era; Kom¬ment. i kratkie spravki ob avtorakh Yu. Ginzburg; Red. G.E. Velikovskaya i G.I. Nasekina; Per. M. Zlobinoy. — M.: Progress, 1978. — S. 151–169.
Morua A. Prometey, ili zhizn' Bal'zaka / Per. s frants. N. Nemchi¬noy i Ya. Lesyuka; Predisl. F. Narkir'era; Red. E. Babun. — M.: Progress, 1967. — 639 s.
[Primechaniya] // Bal'zak O. Chelovecheskaya komediya: Etyudy o nravakh. Stseny sel'skoy zhizni // Sobranie sochineniy v 24 tt. / Per. B. Griftsova. — M.: Biblioteka «Ogonek», izd-vo «Pravda», 1960. T. 18. — S. 592–606.
Puzikov A.I. Rytsari istiny: Portrety frantsuzskikh pisateley. — M.: Kniga, 1986. — 448 s.
Reznik R. Napoleon v «Che¬lovecheskoy komedii» Onore de Bal'zaka // Frantsuzskiy ezhegodnik 1985. — M., 1987. — S. 117–138. URL: http://vive-liberta.narod.ru/journal/nb_balzac_fe-85.pdf.
Reizov B.G. Frantsuzskiy roman XIX veka: Ucheb. posobie dlya filolog. spetsial'nostey un-tov i ped. in-tov. Izd. 2-e. — M.: Vysshaya shkola, 1977. — 304 s.
Reshetnyak N.V. «Misticheskaya kniga» Bal'zaka: ot istokov — k khudozhestvennomu voploshcheniyu teosofskikh idey: Dis. … kand. filol. nauk. — SPb.: Sankt-Peterburgskiy gosudarstvennyy universitet, 2007. — 218 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/misticheskaya-kniga-balzaka-ot-istokov-k-khudozhestvennomu-voploshcheniyu-teosofskikh-idei.
Skuratovskaya A.P. Dendizm u Bal'zaka: Personazhi i situatsii: Dis. … kand. filol. nauk. — M., 2002. — 234 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/dendizm-u-balzaka-personazhi-i-situatsii.
Spiridonova N.S. Nauchnye znaniya v kontekste literaturnogo tvorchestva (Sh. Nod'e i O. de Bal'zak): Dis. … kand. filol. nauk. — SPb.: Sankt-Peterburgskiy gosudarstvennyy universitet, 2008. — 253 s. URL: http://www.dissercat.com/content/nauchnye-znaniya-v-kontekste-literaturnogo-tvorchestva-sh-node-i-o-de-balzak.
Syurvil' L. Bal'zak, ego zhizn' i proizvedeniya po ego perepiske // Bal'zak v vospominaniyakh sovremennikov / Redkoll.: V.E. Vatsuro, N.Ya. Gey, G.G. Elizavetina, S.A. Makashin, D.P. Nikolaev, V.N. Orlov, A.I. Puzikov, K.I. Tyun'kin; Sost., vstup. st. I. Lileevoy; Komment. i ukaza-teli I. Lileevoy i V. Mil'chinoy; Nauch. podg. toma V. Mil'chinoy; Per. S. Brakhman. — M.: Khudozhestvennaya literatura, 1986. — S. 22–101. [Seriya literaturnykh memuarov.]
Tsveyg S. Bal'zak / Per. s nem. A. Golemby; Predisl. i komment. N. Murav'evoy; Pod red. E. Zaks. Vyp. 6. — M.: Molodaya gvardiya, 1961. — 496 s. [Seriya «Zhizn' zamechatel'nykh lyudey».

Abstract: The article is devoted to the causes and consequences of the actualization of the topic of pessimism, low mood and despair in French symbolism at the end of the XIXth century. The author also analyzes the reasons of development of the phenomenon of melancholy in the XXth century based on the artwork created by French symbolists and analyzed mostly in poetry, critical articles written by symbolists and analytical publications on art history, history, literary and philosophy devoted to the French symbolism and related to melancholy. The topic can be also described as low mood, sadness, despair, disappointment and the feeling of hopelessness typical for the creativity of symbolic and decadent poets. According to the author, that tendency was caused both by the general intellectual atmosphere of late XIX and goals of symbolism in art. Research methods include the descriptive, systems, comparative and cultural-historical approach. French symbolism is viewed from the phenomenological point of view. The importance of the topic is not only in studying particular examples of French symbolism but also the reflection of the eschatolic mood of those times.

Keywords: French symbolism, melancholy, low mood, S. Mallarme, S. Bodler, interiorisation, pessimism, phantasmagoria, fin de siècle.

References:
Michaud G. Message poétique du symbolisme. T. I. – Paris, 1951.
Rapetti R. Le symbolisme. – Paris, 2007.
Marchal B. Lire le Symbolisme. – Paris, 1993.
Compagnon A.. Baudelaire et les "petits journaux" // Le Huffington Post. 2012 [Elektronnyy resurs]. – URL: http://www.huffingtonpost.fr/antoine-compagnon/facebook-twitter-baudelaire-et-les-petits-journaux_b_1245100.html (data obrashcheniya 16.12.13).
Fuko M. Istoriya bezumiya v klassicheskuyu epokhu. – SPb., 1997.
Freyd Z. Pechal' i melankholiya // Psikhologiya emotsiy. Teksty /Pod red. V.K.Vilyunasa, Yu.B.Gippenreyter. – M., 1984. . [Elektronnyy resurs]. – URL: http://psyberlink.flogiston.ru/internet/bits/freud1.htm (data obrashcheniya 16.12.13).
Fuko M. Bezumie, otsutstvie tvoreniya // Figury Tanatosa: Iskusstvo umiraniya. Sb. statey / Pod red. A.V. Demicheva, M.S. Uvarova. – SPb., 1998. S.203-211 [Elektronnyy resurs]. – URL: http://anthropology.ru/ru/texts/foucault/thanatos04_22.html (data obrashcheniya 16.12.13).
Potebnya A.A. Estetika i poetika. Red.kollegiya: M. F. Ovsyannikov (pred.) i dr. Sost. vstupit. stat'ya i primech. I.V. Ivan'o i A.I.Kolodnoy. – M. – 1976.
Proklyatye poety / Per.s fr. M.Yasnova. – SPb., 2007.
Turchin V. Prizrachnoe… nepolnoe bytie. Ob odnoy vazhnoy formal'no-smyslovoy komponente v strukture simvolistskogo obraza // Dukh simvolizma. Russkoe i zapadnoevropeyskoe iskusstvo v kontekste epokhi kontsa XIX – nachala XX veka. – M., 2012.
Merezhkovskiy D. S. Stikhotvoreniya i poemy / Vstupitel'naya stat'ya, sostavlenie, podgotovka teksta i primechaniya K. A. Kumpan. Novaya Biblioteka poeta – SPb.: Akademicheskiy proekt, 2000. [Elektronnyy resurs]. – URL: http://merezhkovsky.ru/lib/poetry/konets-veka.html (data obrashcheniya 16.12.13).
Magun A.V. K istokam mrachnykh chuvstv. Negativnaya affektatsiya mezhdu melankholiey i terrorizmom // Novoe Literaturnoe Obozrenie. NEPRIKOSNOVENNYY ZAPAS. – 3/2013. – ¹ 89. [Elektronnyy resurs]. – URL: http://www.nlobooks.ru/node/3729 (data obrashcheniya 16.12.13).
Man'kovskaya N.B. Esteticheskoe kredo frantsuzskogo simvolizma // Estetika: Vchera. Segodnya. Vsegda. – Vyp. 5. – M. – 2012. – S.20-39.
Gurevich P.S. Psikhoanaliz lichnosti. − M. − 2011.
Gyuismans Zh.K. Sobranie sochineniy:V 3 t. T.1 – M., 2010.
Mallarme S. O literaturnoy evolyutsii (interv'yu) (1891) // Poeziya frantsuzskogo simvolizma. Lotreamon. Pesni Mal'dorora / Pod red. G.K. Kosikova. – M. – 1993.
Kristeva Yu. Chernoe solntse: Depressiya i melankholiya. – M. – 2010.
Gugo F. Struktura sovremennoy liriki. Ot Bodlera do serediny dvadtsatogo stoletiya / Per. s nem. i komment. E.V.Golovina. – M. – 2010.
Budraytskis I., Galkina A. Revolyutsionnaya melankholiya // Khudozhestvennyy zhurnal. – 2010. – ¹ 75-76. [Elektronnyy resurs]. – URL: http://xz.gif.ru/numbers/75-76/revol-mel/ (data obrashcheniya 16.12.13).
Bryusov V. Sobranie sochineniy. V 7-mi tomakh. T. VI. – M., 1975.
Ben'yamin V. O nekotorykh motivakh u Bodlera (otryvok). Pred. i per. s nem. A.Maguna // Siniy divan. – 2001. – ¹1. – S. 107-122.
N. A. Khrenov. Simvolizm v istorii stanovleniya al'ternativnoy kul'tury. // Kul'tura i iskusstvo.-2012.-¹ 5.-C. 82-95.

References (transliteration):
Michaud G. Message poétique du symbolisme. T. I. – Paris, 1951.
Rapetti R. Le symbolisme. – Paris, 2007.
Marchal B. Lire le Symbolisme. – Paris, 1993.
Compagnon A.. Baudelaire et les "petits journaux" // Le Huffington Post. 2012 [Elektronnyy resurs]. – URL: http://www.huffingtonpost.fr/antoine-compagnon/facebook-twitter-baudelaire-et-les-petits-journaux_b_1245100.html (data obrashcheniya 16.12.13).
Fuko M. Istoriya bezumiya v klassicheskuyu epokhu. – SPb., 1997.
Freyd Z. Pechal' i melankholiya // Psikhologiya emotsiy. Teksty /Pod red. V.K.Vilyunasa, Yu.B.Gippenreyter. – M., 1984. . [Elektronnyy resurs]. – URL: http://psyberlink.flogiston.ru/internet/bits/freud1.htm (data obrashcheniya 16.12.13).
Fuko M. Bezumie, otsutstvie tvoreniya // Figury Tanatosa: Iskusstvo umiraniya. Sb. statey / Pod red. A.V. Demicheva, M.S. Uvarova. – SPb., 1998. S.203-211 [Elektronnyy resurs]. – URL: http://anthropology.ru/ru/texts/foucault/thanatos04_22.html (data obrashcheniya 16.12.13).
Potebnya A.A. Estetika i poetika. Red.kollegiya: M. F. Ovsyannikov (pred.) i dr. Sost. vstupit. stat'ya i primech. I.V. Ivan'o i A.I.Kolodnoy. – M. – 1976.
Proklyatye poety / Per.s fr. M.Yasnova. – SPb., 2007.
Turchin V. Prizrachnoe… nepolnoe bytie. Ob odnoy vazhnoy formal'no-smyslovoy komponente v strukture simvolistskogo obraza // Dukh simvolizma. Russkoe i zapadnoevropeyskoe iskusstvo v kontekste epokhi kontsa XIX – nachala XX veka. – M., 2012.
Merezhkovskiy D. S. Stikhotvoreniya i poemy / Vstupitel'naya stat'ya, sostavlenie, podgotovka teksta i primechaniya K. A. Kumpan. Novaya Biblioteka poeta – SPb.: Akademicheskiy proekt, 2000. [Elektronnyy resurs]. – URL: http://merezhkovsky.ru/lib/poetry/konets-veka.html (data obrashcheniya 16.12.13).
Magun A.V. K istokam mrachnykh chuvstv. Negativnaya affektatsiya mezhdu melankholiey i terrorizmom // Novoe Literaturnoe Obozrenie. NEPRIKOSNOVENNYY ZAPAS. – 3/2013. – ¹ 89. [Elektronnyy resurs]. – URL: http://www.nlobooks.ru/node/3729 (data obrashcheniya 16.12.13).
Man'kovskaya N.B. Esteticheskoe kredo frantsuzskogo simvolizma // Estetika: Vchera. Segodnya. Vsegda. – Vyp. 5. – M. – 2012. – S.20-39.
Gurevich P.S. Psikhoanaliz lichnosti. − M. − 2011.
Gyuismans Zh.K. Sobranie sochineniy:V 3 t. T.1 – M., 2010.
Mallarme S. O literaturnoy evolyutsii (interv'yu) (1891) // Poeziya frantsuzskogo simvolizma. Lotreamon. Pesni Mal'dorora / Pod red. G.K. Kosikova. – M. – 1993.
Kristeva Yu. Chernoe solntse: Depressiya i melankholiya. – M. – 2010.
Gugo F. Struktura sovremennoy liriki. Ot Bodlera do serediny dvadtsatogo stoletiya / Per. s nem. i komment. E.V.Golovina. – M. – 2010.
Budraytskis I., Galkina A. Revolyutsionnaya melankholiya // Khudozhestvennyy zhurnal. – 2010. – ¹ 75-76. [Elektronnyy resurs]. – URL: http://xz.gif.ru/numbers/75-76/revol-mel/ (data obrashcheniya 16.12.13).
Bryusov V. Sobranie sochineniy. V 7-mi tomakh. T. VI. – M., 1975.
Ben'yamin V. O nekotorykh motivakh u Bodlera (otryvok). Pred. i per. s nem. A.Maguna // Siniy divan. – 2001. – ¹1. – S. 107-122.
N. A. Khrenov. Simvolizm v istorii stanovleniya al'ternativnoy kul'tury. // Kul'tura i iskusstvo.-2012.-¹ 5.-C. 82-95.

Abstract: The subject under review is the philosophical and anthropological interpretation of ‘the world without time’ and ‘time without clocks’ as the ethnopsychological phenomenon and one of the key difference between mentalities of Europeans and Africans who either lead a traditional tribal life style or a lifestyle that is closely related to tribes in the cultural meaning. A bright example of the strong antipathy of Sub-Saharan African native inhabitants towards the European lifestyle is their dislike of clocks and especially watches as devices allowing to control the pace of life of a ‘nature-free’ human. The main research method used by the author was the involved observation in the course of the field and teaching activities carried out by the author in 15 countries of the North Africa and Sub-Saharan Africa. The scientific importance and novelty of the research is that the author has discovered the dependence of attitudes of traditional Africans towards time on the type of their economic activity and tribal allegiance as well as the level of the development of goods/money relations and the degree of involvement of the population into market relations and administrative institutions.

Keywords: time, present, future, past, life style, tradition, rest, hours, labor, cultural stereotypes.

Abstract: The article is devoted to the 100th anniversary of birth of the French writer and philosopher Albert Camus. The main sources of feeling absurd includes the ideal picture of the world created by the human mind, existence of human in the immanent and transcendental worlds, development of the consciousness of a new-born and creative and destructive tendencies of human. Absurdity has a singular, contradictory, irrational and almost insane logic. The positive role of absurdity is the possibility to think different when we face the absurd. The author of the article also shows the role of absurdity in new paradoxical findings made by scientists. Even creativity is fed by absurdity and uses absurdity for its purposes. By using the method of hermeneutic analysis, the author of the article studies the sources, forms of appearance and different functions of absurdity. Along with the absurd, there is always a regular non-absurd existence. The absurd has a relative meaning and always depends on a particular historical period. Today the absurd can be found in all spheres of human existence from social politics to science, religion and culture. The absurd should be also opposed to the common sense and civic courage in the socio-political sphere.

Keywords: absurd, logic, death, transcendental, creativity, culture, religion, science, paradox, psychoanalysis.

Contact information: Boyko Dmitry Vyacheslavovich, 119991, Russia, Moscow, ul. Volkhonka 14/1, str. 5.

References:
Mif o Sizife: [sbornik] / Al'ber Kamyu; per. s fr. S. Velikovskogo. – M. AST: Astrel', 2011.
Psikhoanaliz. T. 2. Sovremennaya glubinnaya psikhologiya: uchebnik dlya magistrov / P.S. Gurevich. – 2-e izd., pererab. i dop. – M.: Izdatel'stvo Yurayt, 2013.
Gurevich P.S. Absurd kak sotsial'nyy fenomen // Vestnik analitiki. – 2013. – ¹2(25)
Avtoreferat dissertatsii na soiskanie uchenoy stepeni kandidata filosofskikh nauk na temu: «Absurdizm kak obshchestvenno yavlenie sovremennosti: sotsial'no-filosofskiy analiz» / Lobanova E. I.
http://ria.ru/trend/Serdyukov_appointment_15112013/
Inozemtsev V. Elita sumasshedshego doma/ V. Inozemtsev // Moskovskiy komsomolets. – 2013. – 6 dekabrya.

References (transliteration):
Mif o Sizife: [sbornik] / Al'ber Kamyu; per. s fr. S. Velikovskogo. – M. AST: Astrel', 2011.
Psikhoanaliz. T. 2. Sovremennaya glubinnaya psikhologiya: uchebnik dlya magistrov / P.S. Gurevich. – 2-e izd., pererab. i dop. – M.: Izdatel'stvo Yurayt, 2013.
Gurevich P.S. Absurd kak sotsial'nyy fenomen // Vestnik analitiki. – 2013. – ¹2(25)
Avtoreferat dissertatsii na soiskanie uchenoy stepeni kandidata filosofskikh nauk na temu: «Absurdizm kak obshchestvenno yavlenie sovremennosti: sotsial'no-filosofskiy analiz» / Lobanova E. I.
http://ria.ru/trend/Serdyukov_appointment_15112013/
Inozemtsev V. Elita sumasshedshego doma/ V. Inozemtsev // Moskovskiy komsomolets. – 2013. – 6 dekabrya.

Abstract: The author of the article carries out a comparative analysis of motives and mechanisms of choice in the decision making process. Based on the interdisciplinary analysis of evolutionary, cognitive and historical-philosophical aspects, the author concludes that preconscious and conscious factors influencing our choice are complementary. The author of the article also discusses the problem of the philosophical underpinning of logic and the role of logical means in the decision making process as a part of topical issues of intercultural communication and philosophy of creative process. The author describes evolutionary factors contributing to the certainty and responsibility of choice. Moral and religious ideas in zoroastrianism, art of polemics in ancient studies, activities of sophists, Plato’s and Aristotle’s conceptions and the stoic teaching about sensual objectivity and meaning of logic influenced the process of formation of analytical thinking. The author also discusses whether it is possible to use the object-image and conception thinking in the decision making process. In the decision making process the role of the principle of contradiction is represented in a form of clear distinction of true and false which has a particularly pragmatic value in real-life situations of making a choice. The principles of classical logic have been formed in the course of cognitive evolution.

Keywords: psychology, logic, everyday life, decision making, motives, choice, unconsciousness, consciousness, evolution, laws of logic.

Contact information: Gerasimova Irina Alekseevna, 119991, Russia, Moscow ul. Volkhonka 14/1, str. 5, komn. 421.

References:
Aristotel'. Soch. v 4-kh t. T.2. M.: Mysl'. 1978.
Bakhtiyarov K.I. Logika i psikhogenetika s tochki zreniya informatiki. Bestseller v dukhe L'yuisa Kerrola. Izd. vtoroe, dopolnennoe. M.: Knizhnyy dom «LIBROKOM». 2013.
Beskova I.A., Gerasimova I.A., Merkulov I.P. Fenomen soznaniya. M.: Progress-Traditsiya. 2010.
Gerasimova I.A. Vvedenie v teoriyu i praktiku argumentatsii. M.: Logos. 2012.
Gerasimova I.A. Edinstvo mnozhestvennogo (epistemologicheskiy analiz kul'turnykh praktik). M.: Al'fa-M., 2010.
Zinchenko V.P. Soznanie i tvorcheskiy akt. M.: Yazyki slavyanskikh kul'tur. 2010.
Ivin A.A. Sovremennaya logika. Fryazino: «Vek-3», 2009.
Kassen B. Effekt sofistiki. M.: Universitetskaya kniga. 2000.
Lukasevich Ya. O printsipe protivorechiya u Aristotelya. Kriticheskoe issledovanie / Obshch. Red., vstup. stat'ya i primechaniya prof. A.S.Karpenko. M.-SPb.: Tsentr gumanitarnykh initsiativ. 2012.
Mysl' i iskusstvo argumentatsii / Pod. red. I.A.Gerasimovoy. M.: Progress-Traditsiya. 2003.
Protivopolozhnosti i paradoksy (Metodologicheskiy analiz) / Pod obshch.red. I.A.Gerasimovoy). M.: Kanon+. 2008.
Svoboda i tvorchestvo (mezhdistsiplinarnye issledovaniya) / Pod. red. I.A.Gerasimovoy. M.: Al'fa-M. 2011.
Sorina G.V. Logiko-kul'turnaya dominanta. Ocherki teorii i istorii psikhologizma i antipsikhologizma v kul'ture. M.: Prometey. 1993.
Sorina G.V. Prinyatie resheniy kak intellektual'naya deyatel'nost'. M.: Kanon+, Reabilitatsiya. 2009.
Yazyk i modelirovanie sotsial'nogo vzaimodeystviya. Perevody. Sost. V.M.Sergeeva i P.B.Parshina. Obshch.red. V.V.Petrova. M.: Progress. 1987.
Berezina T.N. Problema dobra v sovremennoy pedagogike i psikhologii. // NB: Pedagogika i prosveshchenie. - 2013. - 1. - C. 126 - 139. URL: http://www.e-notabene.ru/pp/article_8872.html
Rozin V.M. Rekonstruktsiya «Logiko-filosofskogo traktata» L.Vitgenshteyna // NB: Filosofskie issledovaniya. - 2013. - 7. - C. 287 - 425. URL: http://www.e-notabene.ru/fr/article_571.html
Ursul A.D., Ursul T.A. Evolyutsionnye paradigmy i modeli obrazovaniya XXI veka // NB: Pedagogika i prosveshchenie. - 2012. - 1. - C. 1 - 67. DOI: 10.7256/2306-4188.2012.1.59. URL: http://www.e-notabene.ru/pp/article_59.html

References (transliteration):
Aristotel'. Soch. v 4-kh t. T.2. M.: Mysl'. 1978.
Bakhtiyarov K.I. Logika i psikhogenetika s tochki zreniya informatiki. Bestseller v dukhe L'yuisa Kerrola. Izd. vtoroe, dopolnennoe. M.: Knizhnyy dom «LIBROKOM». 2013.
Beskova I.A., Gerasimova I.A., Merkulov I.P. Fenomen soznaniya. M.: Progress-Traditsiya. 2010.
Gerasimova I.A. Vvedenie v teoriyu i praktiku argumentatsii. M.: Logos. 2012.
Gerasimova I.A. Edinstvo mnozhestvennogo (epistemologicheskiy analiz kul'turnykh praktik). M.: Al'fa-M., 2010.
Zinchenko V.P. Soznanie i tvorcheskiy akt. M.: Yazyki slavyanskikh kul'tur. 2010.
Ivin A.A. Sovremennaya logika. Fryazino: «Vek-3», 2009.
Kassen B. Effekt sofistiki. M.: Universitetskaya kniga. 2000.
Lukasevich Ya. O printsipe protivorechiya u Aristotelya. Kriticheskoe issledovanie / Obshch. Red., vstup. stat'ya i primechaniya prof. A.S.Karpenko. M.-SPb.: Tsentr gumanitarnykh initsiativ. 2012.
Mysl' i iskusstvo argumentatsii / Pod. red. I.A.Gerasimovoy. M.: Progress-Traditsiya. 2003.
Protivopolozhnosti i paradoksy (Metodologicheskiy analiz) / Pod obshch.red. I.A.Gerasimovoy). M.: Kanon+. 2008.
Svoboda i tvorchestvo (mezhdistsiplinarnye issledovaniya) / Pod. red. I.A.Gerasimovoy. M.: Al'fa-M. 2011.
Sorina G.V. Logiko-kul'turnaya dominanta. Ocherki teorii i istorii psikhologizma i antipsikhologizma v kul'ture. M.: Prometey. 1993.
Sorina G.V. Prinyatie resheniy kak intellektual'naya deyatel'nost'. M.: Kanon+, Reabilitatsiya. 2009.
Yazyk i modelirovanie sotsial'nogo vzaimodeystviya. Perevody. Sost. V.M.Sergeeva i P.B.Parshina. Obshch.red. V.V.Petrova. M.: Progress. 1987.
Berezina T.N. Problema dobra v sovremennoy pedagogike i psikhologii. // NB: Pedagogika i prosveshchenie. - 2013. - 1. - C. 126 - 139. URL: http://www.e-notabene.ru/pp/article_8872.html
Rozin V.M. Rekonstruktsiya «Logiko-filosofskogo traktata» L.Vitgenshteyna // NB: Filosofskie issledovaniya. - 2013. - 7. - C. 287 - 425. URL: http://www.e-notabene.ru/fr/article_571.html
Ursul A.D., Ursul T.A. Evolyutsionnye paradigmy i modeli obrazovaniya XXI veka // NB: Pedagogika i prosveshchenie. - 2012. - 1. - C. 1 - 67. DOI: 10.7256/2306-4188.2012.1.59. URL: http://www.e-notabene.ru/pp/article_59.html

Abstract: The article contains a logical summary of the term ‘character’. The definition offered by the author of the article allows to apply this term not only to people but also to actors, both factual and imaginary ones. This outlines a new field of research called the ‘actor character analysis’ and establishes a framework for structural-hermeneutic analysis of actors’ characters. It has been proved that a necessary stage in each procedure for defining human character is character reduction, i.e. reduction of all variety of character features to a particular discrete set of features. This new approach casts light on nature and functions of character reduction. No matter how many discrete character features we define by using formalized and poorly formalized methods, this is just a tiny drop in the bottomless ocean. Continual character contents cannot be studied even by the most thorough discrete analysis and described by natural verbal language. Only character reduction allows to cover the logical gap between the discrete and the continual.

Keywords: psychology, actor, diagnostics of character, hermeneutics, psychological diagnostics (psychodiagnostics), psychodiagnotic methods, structuralism, character, character feature, actor character analysis.

Contact information: Boyko Mikhail Evgenievich, 119180, Russia, Moscow, Brodnikov per. 3.

References:
Adler A. Nauka o kharakterakh: Ponyat' prirodu cheloveka. M.: Akademicheskiy Proekt, 2011.
Bartashev A. V. Temperament i kharakter: Psikhologicheskaya diagnostika. M.: VLADOS-PRESS, 2001.
Batarshev A. V. Tipologiya kharaktera i lichnosti. M.: Izd-vo instituta psikhoterapii, 2005.
Belyanin V. P. Psikhologicheskoe literaturovedenie: Tekst kak otrazhenie vnutrennikh mirov avtora i chitatelya. M.: Genezis, 2006.
Bunge M. Intuitsiya i nauka. M.: Progress, 1967.
Druzhinin V. N. Struktura i logika psikhologicheskogo issledovaniya. M.: Institut psikhologii RAN, 1994.
Kant I. Sobranie sochineniy v 8-i tt. M.: ChORO, 1994.
Kastaneda G.-N. Khudozhestvennyy vymysel i deystvitel'nost' // Logos, ¹ 3 (13), 1999.
Kibal'chenko I. A., Golubeva E. V. Psikhodiagnostika: Uchebnoe posobie s diagnostiko-kvalimetricheskim obespecheniem. Rostov n/D: Feniks, 2009.
Lessing G. E. Gamburgskaya dramaturgiya. M.: L.: Akademiya, 1936.
Leongard K. Aktsentuirovannye lichnosti. Rostov n/D: Feniks, 2000.
Lichko A. E. Psikhopatii i aktsentuatsii kharaktera u podrostkov. SPb.: Rech', 2010.
Miller B. Mozhet li vymyshlennyy personazh sushchestvovat' na samom dele? // Logos, ¹ 3, 1999.
Noss I. N. Vvedenie v tekhnologiyu psikhodiagnostiki. M.: Izd-vo Instituta psikhoterapii, 2003.
Polani M. Lichnostnoe znanie: Na puti k postkriticheskoy filosofii. M.: Progress, 1985.
Rudnev V. P. Kharaktery i rasstroystva lichnosti: Patografiya i metapsikhologiya. M.: Klass, 2002.
Simonov P. V., Ershov P. M. Temperament. Kharakter. Lichnost'. M.: Nauka, 1984.
Shapiro D. Nevroticheskie stili. M.: Institut obshchegumanitarnykh issledovaniy, 1998.
Shmid V. Narratologiya. 2-e izd. M.: Yazyki slavyanskoy kul'tury, 2008.
Fenikhel' O. Psikhoanaliticheskaya teoriya nevrozov. M.: Akademicheskiy Proekt, 2004.
Goodman N. Fact, Fiction and Forecast. London: Athlone Press, 1954.
Stierle K. Für eine Öffnung des hermeneutischen Zirkels // Poetica. Zeitschrift für Sprach-und Literaturwissenschaft. 1985. Bd. 17.

References (transliteration):
Adler A. Nauka o kharakterakh: Ponyat' prirodu cheloveka. M.: Akademicheskiy Proekt, 2011.
Bartashev A. V. Temperament i kharakter: Psikhologicheskaya diagnostika. M.: VLADOS-PRESS, 2001.
Batarshev A. V. Tipologiya kharaktera i lichnosti. M.: Izd-vo instituta psikhoterapii, 2005.
Belyanin V. P. Psikhologicheskoe literaturovedenie: Tekst kak otrazhenie vnutrennikh mirov avtora i chitatelya. M.: Genezis, 2006.
Bunge M. Intuitsiya i nauka. M.: Progress, 1967.
Druzhinin V. N. Struktura i logika psikhologicheskogo issledovaniya. M.: Institut psikhologii RAN, 1994.
Kant I. Sobranie sochineniy v 8-i tt. M.: ChORO, 1994.
Kastaneda G.-N. Khudozhestvennyy vymysel i deystvitel'nost' // Logos, ¹ 3 (13), 1999.
Kibal'chenko I. A., Golubeva E. V. Psikhodiagnostika: Uchebnoe posobie s diagnostiko-kvalimetricheskim obespecheniem. Rostov n/D: Feniks, 2009.
Lessing G. E. Gamburgskaya dramaturgiya. M.: L.: Akademiya, 1936.
Leongard K. Aktsentuirovannye lichnosti. Rostov n/D: Feniks, 2000.
Lichko A. E. Psikhopatii i aktsentuatsii kharaktera u podrostkov. SPb.: Rech', 2010.
Miller B. Mozhet li vymyshlennyy personazh sushchestvovat' na samom dele? // Logos, ¹ 3, 1999.
Noss I. N. Vvedenie v tekhnologiyu psikhodiagnostiki. M.: Izd-vo Instituta psikhoterapii, 2003.
Polani M. Lichnostnoe znanie: Na puti k postkriticheskoy filosofii. M.: Progress, 1985.
Rudnev V. P. Kharaktery i rasstroystva lichnosti: Patografiya i metapsikhologiya. M.: Klass, 2002.
Simonov P. V., Ershov P. M. Temperament. Kharakter. Lichnost'. M.: Nauka, 1984.
Shapiro D. Nevroticheskie stili. M.: Institut obshchegumanitarnykh issledovaniy, 1998.
Shmid V. Narratologiya. 2-e izd. M.: Yazyki slavyanskoy kul'tury, 2008.
Fenikhel' O. Psikhoanaliticheskaya teoriya nevrozov. M.: Akademicheskiy Proekt, 2004.
Goodman N. Fact, Fiction and Forecast. London: Athlone Press, 1954.
Stierle K. Für eine Öffnung des hermeneutischen Zirkels // Poetica. Zeitschrift für Sprach-und Literaturwissenschaft. 1985. Bd. 17.

Abstract: The article describes the history of formation of Renaissance symbolic fields based on Michel Foucault dispositive conceptualization and original theory of epistemogenes is developed by the author. The author outlines dispositive strategies, psychotechnics and semiotic processes connecting Renaissance creators and ‘ordinary’ people. The author also describes the system of dispositive transformations as a result of changes in the internal contents of the ‘renovation’ symbol during X–XVI centuries. Acting as an epistemic item endowed with a semantically complicated cultural implant, the ‘renovation’ symbol brings to life a heterogeneous series of dispositives which, in their turn, create psychocultural phenomena known as ‘Renaissance’, ‘Reformation’, ‘humanism’ and ‘social utopia’. Based on the two parts of the ‘renasci’ symbol, the author discusses their differentiations in spiritual practices at the late Middle Ages which result in division of the ‘renovation’ dispositive into ‘renaissance’ and ‘reformation’. It is shown that historical processes are most likely to happen via dispositive genesis but not cultural shift. A series of dispositive transformations describes the psychocultural movement of the Renaissance epoch and explains why it happened that way but not another.

Keywords: psychology, psychotechnics, Christianity, dispositive, epistemic item, Renaissance, Reformation, humanism, social utopia.

Contact information: Karpov Alexander Olegovich, 105005, Russia, Moscow, 2-ya Baumanskaya 5, str.1.

References:
1. Bakhmutskiy V.Ya. Na rubezhe dvukh vekov // Spor o drevnikh i novykh. M.: Iskusstvo, 1985. S. 7-40.
2. Blazhennyy Avgustin. Ispoved' / Per. s lat. diak. A. Gumerova. M.: Izd-vo Sretenskogo monastyrya, 2007. 448 s.
3. Blazhennyy Avgustin. Ob upreke i blagodati // Blazhennyy Avgustin. Antipelagianskie sochineniya pozdnego
perioda / per. s lat. D.V. Smirnova. M.: AS-TRAST, 2008. S. 217-272.
4. Blazhennyy Avgustin. Pis'mo 217-e. K Vitaliyu Karfagenskomu // Blazhennyy Avgustin. Antipelagianskie
sochineniya pozdnego perioda / per. s lat. D.V. Smirnova. M.: AS-TRAST, 2008.S. 273-298.
5. Blok M. Feodal'noe obshchestvo // Blok M. Apologiya istorii, ili Remeslo istorika / per. s frants. E.M. Ly-
senko. M.: Nauka, 1986. S. 122-181.
6. Bodriyyar Zh. Sistema veshchey / per. s frants. S.N. Zenkina. M.: Rudomino, 1995. 174 s.
7. Burdakh K. Reformatsiya. Renessans. Gumanizm / per. s nem. M.I. Levinoy. M.: Rossiyskaya politicheskaya entsi-
klopediya (ROSSPEN), 2004. 208 s.
8. Burkkhardt Ya. Kul'tura Italii v epokhu Vozrozhdeniya / per. s nem. A.E. Makhova. M.: Intrada, 1996. 528 s.
9. Vazari Dzh. Zhizneopisaniya naibolee znamenitykh zhivopistsev, vayateley i zodchikh: v 5 t. T. 1 / per. A.I. Ve-
nediktova. M.: TERRA, 1996. 608 s.
10. Veysman A.D. Grechesko-russkiy slovar'. Reprint V-go izdaniya 1899 g. M.: Greko-latinskiy kabinet
Yu.A. Shichalina, 2006. 1371 s.
11. Vorob'ev L. Utopii i deystvitel'nost' // Utopicheskiy roman XVI-XVII vekov. M.: Khudozhestvennaya litera-
tura, 1971. S. 5-38.
12. Garen E. Problemy ital'yanskogo Vozrozhdeniya. Izbrannye raboty. M.: Progress, 1986. 396 s.
13. Gonsales Kh.L. Istoriya khristianstva: v 2 t. T. 1. Ot osnovaniya Tserkvi do epokhi Reformatsii / per. s angl.
B.A. Skorokhodova. SPb: Izdanie religioznoy organizatsii «Khristianskoe obshchestvo «Bibliya dlya vsekh»»,
2005. 400 s.
14. Dvoretskiy I.Kh. Latinsko-russkiy slovar'. M.: Russkiy yazyk, 1976. 1096 s.
15. Delyumo Zh. Tsivilizatsiya Vozrozhdeniya / Per. s frants. I. El'fonda. Ekaterinburg: U-Faktoriya, 2006. 720 s.
16. Zadvornyy V.L. Svyatoy Bonaventura i ego epokha // Bonaventura. Putevoditel' dushi k Bogu. M.: Greko-latin-
skiy kabinet Yu.A. Shichalina, 1993. S. 4-39.
17. Istoriya Srednikh vekov: v 2 t. T. 1 / pod red. S.P. Karpova. M.: Izd-vo Moskovskogo universiteta: Nauka, 2005.
681 s.
18. Istoriya Srednikh vekov: v 2 t. T. 2: Rannee novoe vremya / pod red. S.P. Karpova. M.: Izd-vo Moskovskogo uni-
versiteta; Nauka, 2005. 432 s.
19. Karpov A.O. Epistemicheskaya veshch' i ee artefakty // Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika. 2012. ¹ 8 (47). S. 7-28.
20. Karsavin L.P. Kul'tura Srednikh vekov. M.: Knizhnaya nakhodka, 2003. 222 s.
21. Keren'i K. Dionis: Proobraz neissyakaemoy zhizni. M.: Ladomir, 2007. 319 s.
22. Klestov A.A. Predislovie // Tsvetochki slavnogo messera svyatogo Frantsiska i ego brat'ev. SPb: Zhurnal
«Neva»; Izdatel'sko-torgovyy dom «Letniy sad», 2000. S. v-xxxvi.
23. Kosikov G.K. Srednie veka i Renessans. Teoreticheskie problemy // Metodologicheskie problemy filologi-
cheskikh nauk. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. M.: Izd-vo Moskovskogo universiteta, 1987. S. 222-252.
24. Kun T.S. Struktura nauchnykh revolyutsiy / per. s angl. I.Z. Naletova. M.: Progress, 1977. 300 s.
25. Le Goff Zh. Drugoe Srednevekov'e: vremya, trud i kul'tura Zapada / Per. s frants. S.V. Chistyakova i N.V. Shev-
chenko. Ekaterinburg: Izd-vo Ural'skogo universiteta, 2002. 328 s.
26. Le Goff Zh. Tsivilizatsiya srednevekovogo Zapada / per. s frants. pod obshch. red. V.A. Babintseva. Ekaterinburg:
U-Faktoriya, 2005. 560 s.
27. Mak-Kim Donal'd K. Vestminsterskiy slovar' teologicheskikh terminov. M.: Respublika, 2004. 503 s.
28. Mak'yavelli N. Istoriya Florentsii / per. s ital. N.Ya. Rykovoy. M.: Nauka, 1987. 448 s.
29. Neretina S.S. Vozmozhnosti ponimaniya // Antologiya srednevekovoy mysli (Teologiya i filosofiya evropey-
skogo Srednevekov'ya): v 2 t. T. 1 / pod red. S.S. Neretinoy. SPb: Izd-vo Rossiyskogo khristianskogo gumani-
tarnogo instituta, 2001. 539 s.
30. Tabachnikova S.V. Kommentariy // Fuko M. Volya k istine: po tu storonu znaniya, vlasti i seksual'nosti. Ra-
boty raznykh let. M.: Kastal', 1996. S. 327-395.
31. Uiver R.Kh. Bozhestvennaya blagodat' i chelovecheskoe deystvie: issledovanie polupelagianskikh sporov / per.
s angl. A.V. Kyrlezheva. M.: Tsentr bibleysko-patrologicheskikh issledovaniy; Imperium Press, 2006. 336 s.
32. Florskiy Ioakhim. Soglasovanie Vetkhogo i Novogo Zavetov / per. s lat. M.Ya. Yakushkina // Antologiya sredne-
vekovoy mysli (Teologiya i filosofiya evropeyskogo Srednevekov'ya): v 2 t. T. 1 / pod red. S.S. Neretinoy.
SPb: Izd-vo Rossiyskogo khristianskogo gumanitarnogo instituta, 2001. S. 509-537.
33. Fuko M. Volya k znaniyu. Istoriya seksual'nosti. T. 1 // Fuko M. Volya k istine: po tu storonu znaniya, vlasti
i seksual'nosti. Raboty raznykh let / per. s frants. S.V. Tabachnikovoy. M.: Kastal', 1996. S. 97-268.
34. Kheyzinga Y. Osen' Srednevekov'ya. Issledovanie form zhiznennogo uklada i form myshleniya v XIV i
XV vekakh vo Frantsii i Niderlandakh / per. s frants. D.V. Sil'vestra. M.: Nauka, 1988. 540 s.
35. Chekalov K.A. Burkkhardt i nauka o Vozrozhdenii // Burkkhardt Ya. Kul'tura Italii v epokhu Vozrozhdeniya. M.:
Intrada, 1996. S. 5-12.
36. Foucault M. Dits et écrits. 1954-1988. En 4 volumes. T. III. P.: Callimard, 1994.

References (transliteration):
1. Bakhmutskiy V.Ya. Na rubezhe dvukh vekov // Spor o drevnikh i novykh. M.: Iskusstvo, 1985. S. 7-40.
2. Blazhennyy Avgustin. Ispoved' / Per. s lat. diak. A. Gumerova. M.: Izd-vo Sretenskogo monastyrya, 2007. 448 s.
3. Blazhennyy Avgustin. Ob upreke i blagodati // Blazhennyy Avgustin. Antipelagianskie sochineniya pozdnego
perioda / per. s lat. D.V. Smirnova. M.: AS-TRAST, 2008. S. 217-272.
4. Blazhennyy Avgustin. Pis'mo 217-e. K Vitaliyu Karfagenskomu // Blazhennyy Avgustin. Antipelagianskie
sochineniya pozdnego perioda / per. s lat. D.V. Smirnova. M.: AS-TRAST, 2008.S. 273-298.
5. Blok M. Feodal'noe obshchestvo // Blok M. Apologiya istorii, ili Remeslo istorika / per. s frants. E.M. Ly-
senko. M.: Nauka, 1986. S. 122-181.
6. Bodriyyar Zh. Sistema veshchey / per. s frants. S.N. Zenkina. M.: Rudomino, 1995. 174 s.
7. Burdakh K. Reformatsiya. Renessans. Gumanizm / per. s nem. M.I. Levinoy. M.: Rossiyskaya politicheskaya entsi-
klopediya (ROSSPEN), 2004. 208 s.
8. Burkkhardt Ya. Kul'tura Italii v epokhu Vozrozhdeniya / per. s nem. A.E. Makhova. M.: Intrada, 1996. 528 s.
9. Vazari Dzh. Zhizneopisaniya naibolee znamenitykh zhivopistsev, vayateley i zodchikh: v 5 t. T. 1 / per. A.I. Ve-
nediktova. M.: TERRA, 1996. 608 s.
10. Veysman A.D. Grechesko-russkiy slovar'. Reprint V-go izdaniya 1899 g. M.: Greko-latinskiy kabinet
Yu.A. Shichalina, 2006. 1371 s.
11. Vorob'ev L. Utopii i deystvitel'nost' // Utopicheskiy roman XVI-XVII vekov. M.: Khudozhestvennaya litera-
tura, 1971. S. 5-38.
12. Garen E. Problemy ital'yanskogo Vozrozhdeniya. Izbrannye raboty. M.: Progress, 1986. 396 s.
13. Gonsales Kh.L. Istoriya khristianstva: v 2 t. T. 1. Ot osnovaniya Tserkvi do epokhi Reformatsii / per. s angl.
B.A. Skorokhodova. SPb: Izdanie religioznoy organizatsii «Khristianskoe obshchestvo «Bibliya dlya vsekh»»,
2005. 400 s.
14. Dvoretskiy I.Kh. Latinsko-russkiy slovar'. M.: Russkiy yazyk, 1976. 1096 s.
15. Delyumo Zh. Tsivilizatsiya Vozrozhdeniya / Per. s frants. I. El'fonda. Ekaterinburg: U-Faktoriya, 2006. 720 s.
16. Zadvornyy V.L. Svyatoy Bonaventura i ego epokha // Bonaventura. Putevoditel' dushi k Bogu. M.: Greko-latin-
skiy kabinet Yu.A. Shichalina, 1993. S. 4-39.
17. Istoriya Srednikh vekov: v 2 t. T. 1 / pod red. S.P. Karpova. M.: Izd-vo Moskovskogo universiteta: Nauka, 2005.
681 s.
18. Istoriya Srednikh vekov: v 2 t. T. 2: Rannee novoe vremya / pod red. S.P. Karpova. M.: Izd-vo Moskovskogo uni-
versiteta; Nauka, 2005. 432 s.
19. Karpov A.O. Epistemicheskaya veshch' i ee artefakty // Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika. 2012. ¹ 8 (47). S. 7-28.
20. Karsavin L.P. Kul'tura Srednikh vekov. M.: Knizhnaya nakhodka, 2003. 222 s.
21. Keren'i K. Dionis: Proobraz neissyakaemoy zhizni. M.: Ladomir, 2007. 319 s.
22. Klestov A.A. Predislovie // Tsvetochki slavnogo messera svyatogo Frantsiska i ego brat'ev. SPb: Zhurnal
«Neva»; Izdatel'sko-torgovyy dom «Letniy sad», 2000. S. v-xxxvi.
23. Kosikov G.K. Srednie veka i Renessans. Teoreticheskie problemy // Metodologicheskie problemy filologi-
cheskikh nauk. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. M.: Izd-vo Moskovskogo universiteta, 1987. S. 222-252.
24. Kun T.S. Struktura nauchnykh revolyutsiy / per. s angl. I.Z. Naletova. M.: Progress, 1977. 300 s.
25. Le Goff Zh. Drugoe Srednevekov'e: vremya, trud i kul'tura Zapada / Per. s frants. S.V. Chistyakova i N.V. Shev-
chenko. Ekaterinburg: Izd-vo Ural'skogo universiteta, 2002. 328 s.
26. Le Goff Zh. Tsivilizatsiya srednevekovogo Zapada / per. s frants. pod obshch. red. V.A. Babintseva. Ekaterinburg:
U-Faktoriya, 2005. 560 s.
27. Mak-Kim Donal'd K. Vestminsterskiy slovar' teologicheskikh terminov. M.: Respublika, 2004. 503 s.
28. Mak'yavelli N. Istoriya Florentsii / per. s ital. N.Ya. Rykovoy. M.: Nauka, 1987. 448 s.
29. Neretina S.S. Vozmozhnosti ponimaniya // Antologiya srednevekovoy mysli (Teologiya i filosofiya evropey-
skogo Srednevekov'ya): v 2 t. T. 1 / pod red. S.S. Neretinoy. SPb: Izd-vo Rossiyskogo khristianskogo gumani-
tarnogo instituta, 2001. 539 s.
30. Tabachnikova S.V. Kommentariy // Fuko M. Volya k istine: po tu storonu znaniya, vlasti i seksual'nosti. Ra-
boty raznykh let. M.: Kastal', 1996. S. 327-395.
31. Uiver R.Kh. Bozhestvennaya blagodat' i chelovecheskoe deystvie: issledovanie polupelagianskikh sporov / per.
s angl. A.V. Kyrlezheva. M.: Tsentr bibleysko-patrologicheskikh issledovaniy; Imperium Press, 2006. 336 s.
32. Florskiy Ioakhim. Soglasovanie Vetkhogo i Novogo Zavetov / per. s lat. M.Ya. Yakushkina // Antologiya sredne-
vekovoy mysli (Teologiya i filosofiya evropeyskogo Srednevekov'ya): v 2 t. T. 1 / pod red. S.S. Neretinoy.
SPb: Izd-vo Rossiyskogo khristianskogo gumanitarnogo instituta, 2001. S. 509-537.
33. Fuko M. Volya k znaniyu. Istoriya seksual'nosti. T. 1 // Fuko M. Volya k istine: po tu storonu znaniya, vlasti
i seksual'nosti. Raboty raznykh let / per. s frants. S.V. Tabachnikovoy. M.: Kastal', 1996. S. 97-268.
34. Kheyzinga Y. Osen' Srednevekov'ya. Issledovanie form zhiznennogo uklada i form myshleniya v XIV i
XV vekakh vo Frantsii i Niderlandakh / per. s frants. D.V. Sil'vestra. M.: Nauka, 1988. 540 s.
35. Chekalov K.A. Burkkhardt i nauka o Vozrozhdenii // Burkkhardt Ya. Kul'tura Italii v epokhu Vozrozhdeniya. M.:
Intrada, 1996. S. 5-12.
36. Foucault M. Dits et écrits. 1954-1988. En 4 volumes. T. III. P.: Callimard, 1994.

Abstract: The author of the article makes an attempt to alight philosophical and, most of all, ethical issues related to anorexia, bulimia and their treatment. Based on Cimona Giordano’s book ‘Understanding eating disorders: conceptual and ethical issues in the treatment of anorexia and bulimia nervosa’, the author of the present article offers an unusual solution of the issue concerning restrictions of such patients’ autonomy. The author provides facts proving that cognitive defects such patients might have do not restrict their autonomy and therefore, Giordano’s opinion that the principle of plain paternalism can be applied to their therapy is rather biased. Generally, the author keeps up to the opinion that unconscious adoption of particular values is one of the factors of anorexia and bulimia (transedential values and overcoming the mother’s claims that a woman must be thin). The author also points out the non verifiable nature of values (which was not considered by Giordano) and therefore impossibility to regard patients’ values as ‘non-correct’ and unauthentic and to use the principle of paternalism. The author makes a conclusion that freedom of patients suffering from anorexia and bulimia must not be restricted because their free will and a right to act how they want are very important for therapy and treatment of eating disorders.

Keywords: psychiatry, anorexia, bulimia, ethics, paternalism, autonomy, values, reasoning, information, correctness.

Contact information: Zvonova Ekaterina Evgenievna, 119991, Russia, Moscow, Lomonosovsky prospect 27/4, kab. G-259.

References:
1. Ayzenstayn Charl'z. Yoga i pitanie. M.: Sofiya, 2009.
2. Aleksander Frants. Psikhosomaticheskaya meditsina. Printsipy i prakticheskoe primenenie / per. s angl. s.
Mogilevskogo. M.: EKSMO-Press, 2002.
3. Arina G.A. Psikhosomaticheskiy simptom kak fenomen kul'tury // Telesnost' cheloveka: mezhdistsiplinarnye
issledovaniya / red. V.V. Nikolaeva, P.D. Tishchenko. M., 1993.
4. Dekart R. Strasti dushi // Dekart R. Soch.: v 2 t. T. 1. M.: Mysl', 1989.
5. Dekart R. Razmyshleniya o pervoy filosofii // Dekart R. Soch.: v 2 t. T. 2. M.: Mysl', 1989.
6. Beytson G. Ekologiya razuma. Izbrannye stat'i po antropologii, psikhiatrii i epistemologii. Kibernetika
«Ya»: Teoriya alkogolizma / per. s angl. M.: Smysl, 2000.
7. Berdyaev N. Eros i lichnost'. M.: Azbuka-Klassika, 2012.
8. Berdyaev N. O naznachenii cheloveka. M.: AST, Khranitel', 2006.
9. Bleyler E. Autisticheskoe myshlenie. Odessa, 1927.
10. Boroday Yu.M. Erotika — smert' — tabu: tragediya chelovecheskogo soznaniya. M.: Gnozis, Russkoe fenomeno-
logicheskoe obshchestvo, 1996.
11. Broytigam V., Kristian P., Rad M. Psikhosomaticheskaya meditsina: kratk. uchebn. / per s nem. G.A. Obukhova,
A.V. Bruenka; Predisl. V.G. Ostroglazova. M.: GEOTAR Meditsina, 1999.
12. Vudman Marion. Sova byla ran'she dochkoy pekarya. M.: Kogito-Tsentr, 2009.
13. Girenok F. Udovol'stvie myslit' inache. M.: Akademicheskiy proekt, 2008.
14. Girenok F.I. Autografiya yazyka i soznaniya. M.: MGIU, 2010.
15. Delez Zh., Gvattari F. Kapitalizm i shizofreniya. Tysyacha plato. M.: U-Faktoriya; Astrel', 2010.
16. Zhyustin. Etim utrom ya reshila perestat' est'. M.: Ripol Klassik, 2008.
17. Zabzalyuk T. Anoreksiya — byt' poymannoy i vyzhit'. Zaporozh'e: Dikoe pole, 2010.
18. Kant I. Kritika prakticheskogo razuma // Kant I. Soch. v 6-ti t. M.: Mysl', 1965. T. 4. Ch. I.
19. Kaslik Ibi. Khudyshka. M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2007.
20. Kafka F. Golodar'. Izbrannoe. M.: Kristall, 1999.
21. Korkina M.V., Tsivil'ko M.A., Marilov V.V. Nervnaya anoreksiya. M.: Meditsina, 2008.
22. Kul'chinskaya I.V. Bulimiya — eda ili zhizn'. Pervoe prakticheskoe rukovodstvo po izbavleniyu ot pishchevoy
zavisimosti. M.: Eksmo, 2008.
23. Lakan Zh. Stadiya zerkala kak obrazuyushchaya funktsiyu ya, kakoy ona raskryvaetsya v psikhoanaliticheskom opyte //
Kabinet: Kartiny Mira / Per. V. Lapitskogo. SPb: Inapress, 1998.
24. Markov B.V. Filosofskaya antropologiya: ocherki istorii i teorii. SPb: Lan', 1997.
25. Mezhdunarodnaya statisticheskaya klassifikatsiya bolezney i problem, svyazannykh so zdorov'em: MKB-10: v 3 t.
M.: Meditsina, 2003.
26. Merlo-Ponti M. Fenomenologiya vospriyatiya / per. s frants.; pod red. I.S. Vdovinoy, S.L. Fokina. SPb:
Yuventa; Nauka, 1999.
27. Momdzhyan K.Kh. Vvedenie v sotsial'nuyu filosofiyu: Ucheb. posobie. M.: Vyssh. shk., KD «Universitet», 1997.
28. Nikolaenko A., Romanova E. Smertel'naya dieta. Stop anoreksiya. M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2007.
29. Nikol'skaya O.S. Affektivnaya sfera cheloveka. Vzglyad skvoz' prizmu detskogo autizma. M.: Tsentr lechebnoy
pedagogiki, 2000.
30. Novaya filosofskaya entsiklopediya: v 4 t. / pod red. V.S. Stepina. T. 1. M.: Mysl', 2001.
31. Podoroga V. Fenomenologiya tela: Vvedenie v filosofskuyu antropologiyu // Materialy lektsionnykh kursov
1992-1994 gg. M.: Ad Marginem, 1995.
32. Ryuze Frank. 0%. M.: Flyuid, 2003.
33. Sartr Zh.-P. Bytie i nichto: Opyt fenomenologicheskoy ontologii / per. s fr., predisl., primech. V.I. Kolyadko.
M.: Respublika, 2000.
34. Sartr Zh.-P. Toshnota: Roman / per. s fr. Yu. Yakhninoy. SPb: Azbuka-klassika, 2004.
35. Sas T. Fabrika bezumiya. Sravnitel'noe issledovanie inkvizitsii i dvizheniya za dushevnoe zdorov'e / per.
A. Ishkil'dina. Ekaterinburg: Ul'tra, Kul'tura, 2008.
36. Sel'vini Palatstsoli M., Boskolo L., Chekkin Dzh., Prata Dzh. Paradoks i kontrparadoks: Novaya model' terapii
sem'i, vovlechennoy v shizofrenicheskoe vzaimodeystvie / per. s ital. M.: Kogito-Tsentr, 2002.
37. Spravochnik po psikhiatrii. Izdanie 2-oe, pererab. i dop. / pod red. A.V. Snezhnevskogo. M.: Meditsina, 1985.
38. Tkhostov A.Sh. Psikhologiya telesnosti. M.: Smysl, 2002.
39. Tkhostov A.Sh. Bolezn' kak semioticheskaya sistema // Vestn. Mosk. Un-ta. Ser. 14. Psikhologiya. 1993. ¹ 4.
40. Freyd Z. «Ya» i «Ono»: v 2 t. Tbilisi: Daydzhest, 1991.
41. Freyd Z. Nekotorye psikhicheskie sledstviya anatomicheskogo razlichiya polov «Psikhoanaliticheskie etyudy».
Minsk: Popurri, 1997.
42. Fromm E. Anatomiya chelovecheskoy destruktivnosti. M.: AST, 2006.
43. Fuko M. Istoriya seksual'nosti — III: Zabota o sebe / per. s fr. T.N. Titovoy i O.I. Khomy; pod obshch. red.
A.B. Mokrousova. Kiev: Dukh i litera; Grunt; M.: Refl-buk, 1998.
44. Fuko M. Istoriya bezumiya v klassicheskuyu epokhu. SPb, 1997.
45. Khaydegger M. Bytie i vremya. M.: Akademicheskiy proekt, 2011.
46. Kheyzinga Y. Homo Ludens: Stat'i po istorii kul'tury. / per., sost. i vstup. st. D.V. Sil'vestrova; komment.
D.E. Kharitonovicha. M.: Progress-Traditsiya, 1997.
47. Khoruzhiy S.S. K fenomenologii askezy. M.: Izd-vo gumanitarnoy literatury, 1998.
48. Tsareva Masha. Devushka s golodnymi glazami. M: Eksmo, 2007.
49. Yaspers K. Obshchaya psikhopatologiya / per. s nem. M.: Praktika, 1997.
50. Anna Krugovoy Silver. Victorian Literature and the Anorexic Body, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.
51. Cimona Giordano. Understanding eating disorders: Conceptual and ethical issues in the treatment of anorexia and
bulimia nervosa. Oxford: Clarendon press, 2005.
52. Helen Malson. THE THIN WOMAN: Feminism, post-structuralism and the social psychology of anorexia nervosa.
London: Routledge, 1998.
53. Keywood K. Rethinking the Anorexic Body: How English Law and Psychiatry Think? // International Journal of Law
and Psychiatry: special issue on anorexia nervosa. 2003. ¹ 26 (9).
54. MacSween Morag. Anorexic Bodies: A Feminist and Sociological Perspective on Anorexia Nervosa. London: Routledge, 1993.
55. Mervyn Brunt. The Use of Transactional Analysis in the Treatment of Eating Disorders // Transactional Analysis
Journal. July 2005. Volume 35. ¹ 3.

References (transliteration):
1. Ayzenstayn Charl'z. Yoga i pitanie. M.: Sofiya, 2009.
2. Aleksander Frants. Psikhosomaticheskaya meditsina. Printsipy i prakticheskoe primenenie / per. s angl. s.
Mogilevskogo. M.: EKSMO-Press, 2002.
3. Arina G.A. Psikhosomaticheskiy simptom kak fenomen kul'tury // Telesnost' cheloveka: mezhdistsiplinarnye
issledovaniya / red. V.V. Nikolaeva, P.D. Tishchenko. M., 1993.
4. Dekart R. Strasti dushi // Dekart R. Soch.: v 2 t. T. 1. M.: Mysl', 1989.
5. Dekart R. Razmyshleniya o pervoy filosofii // Dekart R. Soch.: v 2 t. T. 2. M.: Mysl', 1989.
6. Beytson G. Ekologiya razuma. Izbrannye stat'i po antropologii, psikhiatrii i epistemologii. Kibernetika
«Ya»: Teoriya alkogolizma / per. s angl. M.: Smysl, 2000.
7. Berdyaev N. Eros i lichnost'. M.: Azbuka-Klassika, 2012.
8. Berdyaev N. O naznachenii cheloveka. M.: AST, Khranitel', 2006.
9. Bleyler E. Autisticheskoe myshlenie. Odessa, 1927.
10. Boroday Yu.M. Erotika — smert' — tabu: tragediya chelovecheskogo soznaniya. M.: Gnozis, Russkoe fenomeno-
logicheskoe obshchestvo, 1996.
11. Broytigam V., Kristian P., Rad M. Psikhosomaticheskaya meditsina: kratk. uchebn. / per s nem. G.A. Obukhova,
A.V. Bruenka; Predisl. V.G. Ostroglazova. M.: GEOTAR Meditsina, 1999.
12. Vudman Marion. Sova byla ran'she dochkoy pekarya. M.: Kogito-Tsentr, 2009.
13. Girenok F. Udovol'stvie myslit' inache. M.: Akademicheskiy proekt, 2008.
14. Girenok F.I. Autografiya yazyka i soznaniya. M.: MGIU, 2010.
15. Delez Zh., Gvattari F. Kapitalizm i shizofreniya. Tysyacha plato. M.: U-Faktoriya; Astrel', 2010.
16. Zhyustin. Etim utrom ya reshila perestat' est'. M.: Ripol Klassik, 2008.
17. Zabzalyuk T. Anoreksiya — byt' poymannoy i vyzhit'. Zaporozh'e: Dikoe pole, 2010.
18. Kant I. Kritika prakticheskogo razuma // Kant I. Soch. v 6-ti t. M.: Mysl', 1965. T. 4. Ch. I.
19. Kaslik Ibi. Khudyshka. M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2007.
20. Kafka F. Golodar'. Izbrannoe. M.: Kristall, 1999.
21. Korkina M.V., Tsivil'ko M.A., Marilov V.V. Nervnaya anoreksiya. M.: Meditsina, 2008.
22. Kul'chinskaya I.V. Bulimiya — eda ili zhizn'. Pervoe prakticheskoe rukovodstvo po izbavleniyu ot pishchevoy
zavisimosti. M.: Eksmo, 2008.
23. Lakan Zh. Stadiya zerkala kak obrazuyushchaya funktsiyu ya, kakoy ona raskryvaetsya v psikhoanaliticheskom opyte //
Kabinet: Kartiny Mira / Per. V. Lapitskogo. SPb: Inapress, 1998.
24. Markov B.V. Filosofskaya antropologiya: ocherki istorii i teorii. SPb: Lan', 1997.
25. Mezhdunarodnaya statisticheskaya klassifikatsiya bolezney i problem, svyazannykh so zdorov'em: MKB-10: v 3 t.
M.: Meditsina, 2003.
26. Merlo-Ponti M. Fenomenologiya vospriyatiya / per. s frants.; pod red. I.S. Vdovinoy, S.L. Fokina. SPb:
Yuventa; Nauka, 1999.
27. Momdzhyan K.Kh. Vvedenie v sotsial'nuyu filosofiyu: Ucheb. posobie. M.: Vyssh. shk., KD «Universitet», 1997.
28. Nikolaenko A., Romanova E. Smertel'naya dieta. Stop anoreksiya. M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2007.
29. Nikol'skaya O.S. Affektivnaya sfera cheloveka. Vzglyad skvoz' prizmu detskogo autizma. M.: Tsentr lechebnoy
pedagogiki, 2000.
30. Novaya filosofskaya entsiklopediya: v 4 t. / pod red. V.S. Stepina. T. 1. M.: Mysl', 2001.
31. Podoroga V. Fenomenologiya tela: Vvedenie v filosofskuyu antropologiyu // Materialy lektsionnykh kursov
1992-1994 gg. M.: Ad Marginem, 1995.
32. Ryuze Frank. 0%. M.: Flyuid, 2003.
33. Sartr Zh.-P. Bytie i nichto: Opyt fenomenologicheskoy ontologii / per. s fr., predisl., primech. V.I. Kolyadko.
M.: Respublika, 2000.
34. Sartr Zh.-P. Toshnota: Roman / per. s fr. Yu. Yakhninoy. SPb: Azbuka-klassika, 2004.
35. Sas T. Fabrika bezumiya. Sravnitel'noe issledovanie inkvizitsii i dvizheniya za dushevnoe zdorov'e / per.
A. Ishkil'dina. Ekaterinburg: Ul'tra, Kul'tura, 2008.
36. Sel'vini Palatstsoli M., Boskolo L., Chekkin Dzh., Prata Dzh. Paradoks i kontrparadoks: Novaya model' terapii
sem'i, vovlechennoy v shizofrenicheskoe vzaimodeystvie / per. s ital. M.: Kogito-Tsentr, 2002.
37. Spravochnik po psikhiatrii. Izdanie 2-oe, pererab. i dop. / pod red. A.V. Snezhnevskogo. M.: Meditsina, 1985.
38. Tkhostov A.Sh. Psikhologiya telesnosti. M.: Smysl, 2002.
39. Tkhostov A.Sh. Bolezn' kak semioticheskaya sistema // Vestn. Mosk. Un-ta. Ser. 14. Psikhologiya. 1993. ¹ 4.
40. Freyd Z. «Ya» i «Ono»: v 2 t. Tbilisi: Daydzhest, 1991.
41. Freyd Z. Nekotorye psikhicheskie sledstviya anatomicheskogo razlichiya polov «Psikhoanaliticheskie etyudy».
Minsk: Popurri, 1997.
42. Fromm E. Anatomiya chelovecheskoy destruktivnosti. M.: AST, 2006.
43. Fuko M. Istoriya seksual'nosti — III: Zabota o sebe / per. s fr. T.N. Titovoy i O.I. Khomy; pod obshch. red.
A.B. Mokrousova. Kiev: Dukh i litera; Grunt; M.: Refl-buk, 1998.
44. Fuko M. Istoriya bezumiya v klassicheskuyu epokhu. SPb, 1997.
45. Khaydegger M. Bytie i vremya. M.: Akademicheskiy proekt, 2011.
46. Kheyzinga Y. Homo Ludens: Stat'i po istorii kul'tury. / per., sost. i vstup. st. D.V. Sil'vestrova; komment.
D.E. Kharitonovicha. M.: Progress-Traditsiya, 1997.
47. Khoruzhiy S.S. K fenomenologii askezy. M.: Izd-vo gumanitarnoy literatury, 1998.
48. Tsareva Masha. Devushka s golodnymi glazami. M: Eksmo, 2007.
49. Yaspers K. Obshchaya psikhopatologiya / per. s nem. M.: Praktika, 1997.
50. Anna Krugovoy Silver. Victorian Literature and the Anorexic Body, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.
51. Cimona Giordano. Understanding eating disorders: Conceptual and ethical issues in the treatment of anorexia and
bulimia nervosa. Oxford: Clarendon press, 2005.
52. Helen Malson. THE THIN WOMAN: Feminism, post-structuralism and the social psychology of anorexia nervosa.
London: Routledge, 1998.
53. Keywood K. Rethinking the Anorexic Body: How English Law and Psychiatry Think? // International Journal of Law
and Psychiatry: special issue on anorexia nervosa. 2003. ¹ 26 (9).
54. MacSween Morag. Anorexic Bodies: A Feminist and Sociological Perspective on Anorexia Nervosa. London: Routledge, 1993.
55. Mervyn Brunt. The Use of Transactional Analysis in the Treatment of Eating Disorders // Transactional Analysis
Journal. July 2005. Volume 35. ¹ 3.

Abstract: The article describes the history of formation of Renaissance symbolic fields based on Michel Foucault dispositive conceptualization and original theory of epistemogenesis developed by the author. The author outlines dispositive strategies, psychotechnics and semiotic processes connecting Renaissance creators and ‘ordinary’ people. The author also describes the system of dispositive transformations as a result of changes in the internal contents of the ‘renovation’ symbol during X–XVI centuries. Acting as an epistemic item endowed with a semantically complicated cultural implant, the ‘renovation’ symbol brings to life a heterogeneous series of dispositives which, in their turn, create psychocultural phenomena known as ‘Renaissance’, ‘Reformation’, ‘humanism’ and ‘social utopia’. Based on the two parts of the ‘renasci’ symbol, the author discusses their differentiations in spiritual practices at the late Middle Ages which result in division of the ‘renovation’ dispositive into ‘renaissance’ and ‘reformation’. It is shown that historical processes are most likely to happen via dispositive genesis but not cultural shift. A series of dispositive transformations describes the psychocultural movement of the Renaissance epoch and explains why it happened that way but not another.

Keywords: psychology, psychotechnics, Christianity, dispositive, epistemic item, Renaissance, Reformation, humanism, social utopia.

Contact information: Karpov Alexander Olegovich, 105005, Russia, Moscow, 2-ya Baumanskaya ulitsa 5, str. 1.

References:
1. Bakhmutskiy V.Ya. Na rubezhe dvukh vekov // Spor o drevnikh i novykh. M.: Iskusstvo, 1985. S. 7-40.
2. Blazhennyy Avgustin. Ispoved' / Per. s lat. diak. A. Gumerova. M.: Izd-vo Sretenskogo monastyrya, 2007. 448 s.
3. Blazhennyy Avgustin. Ob upreke i blagodati // Blazhennyy Avgustin. Antipelagianskie sochineniya pozdnego
perioda / Per. s lat. D.V. Smirnova. M.: AS-TRAST, 2008. S. 217-272.
4. Blazhennyy Avgustin. Pis'mo 217-e. K Vitaliyu Karfagenskomu // Blazhennyy Avgustin. Antipelagianskie
sochineniya pozdnego perioda / per. s lat. D.V. Smirnova. M.: AS-TRAST, 2008.S. 273-298.
5. Blok M. Feodal'noe obshchestvo // Blok M. Apologiya istorii, ili Remeslo istorika / Per. s frants. E.M. Ly-
senko. M.: Nauka, 1986. S. 122-181.
6. Bodriyyar Zh. Sistema veshchey / per. s frants. S.N. Zenkina. M.: Rudomino, 1995. 174 s.
7. Burdakh K. Reformatsiya. Renessans. Gumanizm / per. s nem. M.I. Levinoy. M.: Rossiyskaya politicheskaya entsi-
klopediya (ROSSPEN), 2004. 208 s.
8. Burkkhardt Ya. Kul'tura Italii v epokhu Vozrozhdeniya / per. s nem. A.E. Makhova. M.: Intrada, 1996. 528 s.
9. Vazari Dzh. Zhizneopisaniya naibolee znamenitykh zhivopistsev, vayateley i zodchikh: v 5 t. T. 1 / per. A.I. Ve-
nediktova. M.: TERRA, 1996. 608 s.
10. Veysman A.D. Grechesko-russkiy slovar'. Reprint V-go izdaniya 1899 g. M.: Greko-latinskiy kabinet Yu.A.
Shichalina, 2006. 1371 s.
11. Vorob'ev L. Utopii i deystvitel'nost' // Utopicheskiy roman XVI-XVII vv. M.: Khudozhestvennaya literatura,
1971. S. 5-38.
12. Garen E. Problemy ital'yanskogo Vozrozhdeniya. Izbrannye raboty. M.: Progress, 1986. 396 s.
13. Gonsales Kh.L. Istoriya khristianstva: v 2 t. T. 1. Ot osnovaniya Tserkvi do epokhi Reformatsii / per. s angl. B.A.
Skorokhodova. SPb: Izdanie religioznoy organizatsii «Khristianskoe obshchestvo «Bibliya dlya vsekh»», 2005. 400 s.
14. Dvoretskiy I.Kh. Latinsko-russkiy slovar'. M.: Russkiy yazyk, 1976. 1096 s.
15. Delyumo Zh. Tsivilizatsiya Vozrozhdeniya / Per. s frants. I. El'fonda. Ekaterinburg: U-Faktoriya, 2006. 720 s.
16. Zadvornyy V.L. Svyatoy Bonaventura i ego epokha // Bonaventura. Putevoditel' dushi k Bogu. M.: Greko-latin-
skiy kabinet Yu.A. Shichalina, 1993. S. 4-39.
17. Istoriya Srednikh vekov: v 2 t. T. 1 / pod red. S.P. Karpova. M.: Izd-vo Moskovskogo universiteta: Nauka, 2005.
681 s.
18. Istoriya Srednikh vekov: v 2 t. T. 2: Rannee novoe vremya / pod red. S.P. Karpova. M.: Izd-vo Moskovskogo uni-
versiteta; Nauka, 2005. 432 s.
19. Karpov A.O. Epistemicheskaya veshch' i ee artefakty // Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika. 2012. ¹ 8 (47). S. 7-28.
20. Karsavin L.P. Kul'tura Srednikh vekov. M.: Knizhnaya nakhodka, 2003. 222 s.
21. Keren'i K. Dionis: Proobraz neissyakaemoy zhizni. M.: Ladomir, 2007. 319 s.
22. Klestov A.A. Predislovie // Tsvetochki slavnogo messera svyatogo Frantsiska i ego brat'ev. SPb: Zhurnal
«Neva»; Izdatel'sko-torgovyy dom «Letniy sad», 2000. S. v-xxxvi.
23. Kosikov G.K. Srednie veka i Renessans. Teoreticheskie problemy // Metodologicheskie problemy filologi-
cheskikh nauk. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. M.: Izd-vo Moskovskogo universiteta, 1987. S. 222-252.
24. Kun T.S. Struktura nauchnykh revolyutsiy / per. s angl. I.Z. Naletova. M.: Progress, 1977. 300 s.
25. Le Goff Zh. Drugoe Srednevekov'e: vremya, trud i kul'tura Zapada / per. s frants. S.V. Chistyakova i N.V. Shev-
chenko. Ekaterinburg: Izd-vo Ural'skogo universiteta, 2002. 328 s.
26. Le Goff Zh. Tsivilizatsiya srednevekovogo Zapada / per. s frants. pod obshch. red. V.A. Babintseva. Ekaterinburg:
U-Faktoriya, 2005. 560 s.
27. Mak-Kim Donal'd K. Vestminsterskiy slovar' teologicheskikh terminov. M.: Respublika, 2004. 503 s.
28. Mak'yavelli N. Istoriya Florentsii / per. s ital. N.Ya. Rykovoy. M.: Nauka, 1987. 448 s.
29. Neretina S.S. Vozmozhnosti ponimaniya // Antologiya srednevekovoy mysli (Teologiya i filosofiya evropey-
skogo Srednevekov'ya): v 2 t. T. 1 / pod red. S.S. Neretinoy. SPb: Izd-vo Rossiyskogo khristianskogo gumani-
tarnogo instituta, 2001. 539 s.
30. Tabachnikova S.V. Kommentariy // Fuko M. Volya k istine: po tu storonu znaniya, vlasti i seksual'nosti. Ra-
boty raznykh let. M.: Kastal', 1996. S. 327-395.
31. Uiver R.Kh. Bozhestvennaya blagodat' i chelovecheskoe deystvie: issledovanie polupelagianskikh sporov / per.
s angl. A.V. Kyrlezheva. M.: Tsentr bibleysko-patrologicheskikh issledovaniy; Imperium Press, 2006. 336 s.
32. Florskiy Ioakhim. Soglasovanie Vetkhogo i Novogo Zavetov / per. s lat. M.Ya. Yakushkina // Antologiya sredne-
vekovoy mysli (Teologiya i filosofiya evropeyskogo Srednevekov'ya): v 2 t. T. 1 / pod red. S.S. Neretinoy.
SPb: Izd-vo Rossiyskogo khristianskogo gumanitarnogo instituta, 2001. S. 509-537.
33. Fuko M. Volya k znaniyu. Istoriya seksual'nosti. T. 1 // Fuko M.. Volya k istine: po tu storonu znaniya, vlasti
i seksual'nosti. Raboty raznykh let / per. s frants. S.V. Tabachnikovoy. M.: Kastal', 1996. S. 97-268.
34. Kheyzinga Y. Osen' Srednevekov'ya. Issledovanie form zhiznennogo uklada i form myshleniya v XIV i XV vv.
vo Frantsii i Niderlandakh / per. s frants. D.V. Sil'vestra. M.: Nauka, 1988. 540 s.
35. Chekalov K.A. Burkkhardt i nauka o Vozrozhdenii // Burkkhardt Ya. Kul'tura Italii v epokhu Vozrozhdeniya. M.:
Intrada, 1996. S. 5-12.
36. Foucault M. Dits et écrits. 1954-1988. En 4 volumes. T. III. P.: Callimard, 1994.

References (transliteration):
1. Bakhmutskiy V.Ya. Na rubezhe dvukh vekov // Spor o drevnikh i novykh. M.: Iskusstvo, 1985. S. 7-40.
2. Blazhennyy Avgustin. Ispoved' / Per. s lat. diak. A. Gumerova. M.: Izd-vo Sretenskogo monastyrya, 2007. 448 s.
3. Blazhennyy Avgustin. Ob upreke i blagodati // Blazhennyy Avgustin. Antipelagianskie sochineniya pozdnego
perioda / Per. s lat. D.V. Smirnova. M.: AS-TRAST, 2008. S. 217-272.
4. Blazhennyy Avgustin. Pis'mo 217-e. K Vitaliyu Karfagenskomu // Blazhennyy Avgustin. Antipelagianskie
sochineniya pozdnego perioda / per. s lat. D.V. Smirnova. M.: AS-TRAST, 2008.S. 273-298.
5. Blok M. Feodal'noe obshchestvo // Blok M. Apologiya istorii, ili Remeslo istorika / Per. s frants. E.M. Ly-
senko. M.: Nauka, 1986. S. 122-181.
6. Bodriyyar Zh. Sistema veshchey / per. s frants. S.N. Zenkina. M.: Rudomino, 1995. 174 s.
7. Burdakh K. Reformatsiya. Renessans. Gumanizm / per. s nem. M.I. Levinoy. M.: Rossiyskaya politicheskaya entsi-
klopediya (ROSSPEN), 2004. 208 s.
8. Burkkhardt Ya. Kul'tura Italii v epokhu Vozrozhdeniya / per. s nem. A.E. Makhova. M.: Intrada, 1996. 528 s.
9. Vazari Dzh. Zhizneopisaniya naibolee znamenitykh zhivopistsev, vayateley i zodchikh: v 5 t. T. 1 / per. A.I. Ve-
nediktova. M.: TERRA, 1996. 608 s.
10. Veysman A.D. Grechesko-russkiy slovar'. Reprint V-go izdaniya 1899 g. M.: Greko-latinskiy kabinet Yu.A.
Shichalina, 2006. 1371 s.
11. Vorob'ev L. Utopii i deystvitel'nost' // Utopicheskiy roman XVI-XVII vv. M.: Khudozhestvennaya literatura,
1971. S. 5-38.
12. Garen E. Problemy ital'yanskogo Vozrozhdeniya. Izbrannye raboty. M.: Progress, 1986. 396 s.
13. Gonsales Kh.L. Istoriya khristianstva: v 2 t. T. 1. Ot osnovaniya Tserkvi do epokhi Reformatsii / per. s angl. B.A.
Skorokhodova. SPb: Izdanie religioznoy organizatsii «Khristianskoe obshchestvo «Bibliya dlya vsekh»», 2005. 400 s.
14. Dvoretskiy I.Kh. Latinsko-russkiy slovar'. M.: Russkiy yazyk, 1976. 1096 s.
15. Delyumo Zh. Tsivilizatsiya Vozrozhdeniya / Per. s frants. I. El'fonda. Ekaterinburg: U-Faktoriya, 2006. 720 s.
16. Zadvornyy V.L. Svyatoy Bonaventura i ego epokha // Bonaventura. Putevoditel' dushi k Bogu. M.: Greko-latin-
skiy kabinet Yu.A. Shichalina, 1993. S. 4-39.
17. Istoriya Srednikh vekov: v 2 t. T. 1 / pod red. S.P. Karpova. M.: Izd-vo Moskovskogo universiteta: Nauka, 2005.
681 s.
18. Istoriya Srednikh vekov: v 2 t. T. 2: Rannee novoe vremya / pod red. S.P. Karpova. M.: Izd-vo Moskovskogo uni-
versiteta; Nauka, 2005. 432 s.
19. Karpov A.O. Epistemicheskaya veshch' i ee artefakty // Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika. 2012. ¹ 8 (47). S. 7-28.
20. Karsavin L.P. Kul'tura Srednikh vekov. M.: Knizhnaya nakhodka, 2003. 222 s.
21. Keren'i K. Dionis: Proobraz neissyakaemoy zhizni. M.: Ladomir, 2007. 319 s.
22. Klestov A.A. Predislovie // Tsvetochki slavnogo messera svyatogo Frantsiska i ego brat'ev. SPb: Zhurnal
«Neva»; Izdatel'sko-torgovyy dom «Letniy sad», 2000. S. v-xxxvi.
23. Kosikov G.K. Srednie veka i Renessans. Teoreticheskie problemy // Metodologicheskie problemy filologi-
cheskikh nauk. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. M.: Izd-vo Moskovskogo universiteta, 1987. S. 222-252.
24. Kun T.S. Struktura nauchnykh revolyutsiy / per. s angl. I.Z. Naletova. M.: Progress, 1977. 300 s.
25. Le Goff Zh. Drugoe Srednevekov'e: vremya, trud i kul'tura Zapada / per. s frants. S.V. Chistyakova i N.V. Shev-
chenko. Ekaterinburg: Izd-vo Ural'skogo universiteta, 2002. 328 s.
26. Le Goff Zh. Tsivilizatsiya srednevekovogo Zapada / per. s frants. pod obshch. red. V.A. Babintseva. Ekaterinburg:
U-Faktoriya, 2005. 560 s.
27. Mak-Kim Donal'd K. Vestminsterskiy slovar' teologicheskikh terminov. M.: Respublika, 2004. 503 s.
28. Mak'yavelli N. Istoriya Florentsii / per. s ital. N.Ya. Rykovoy. M.: Nauka, 1987. 448 s.
29. Neretina S.S. Vozmozhnosti ponimaniya // Antologiya srednevekovoy mysli (Teologiya i filosofiya evropey-
skogo Srednevekov'ya): v 2 t. T. 1 / pod red. S.S. Neretinoy. SPb: Izd-vo Rossiyskogo khristianskogo gumani-
tarnogo instituta, 2001. 539 s.
30. Tabachnikova S.V. Kommentariy // Fuko M. Volya k istine: po tu storonu znaniya, vlasti i seksual'nosti. Ra-
boty raznykh let. M.: Kastal', 1996. S. 327-395.
31. Uiver R.Kh. Bozhestvennaya blagodat' i chelovecheskoe deystvie: issledovanie polupelagianskikh sporov / per.
s angl. A.V. Kyrlezheva. M.: Tsentr bibleysko-patrologicheskikh issledovaniy; Imperium Press, 2006. 336 s.
32. Florskiy Ioakhim. Soglasovanie Vetkhogo i Novogo Zavetov / per. s lat. M.Ya. Yakushkina // Antologiya sredne-
vekovoy mysli (Teologiya i filosofiya evropeyskogo Srednevekov'ya): v 2 t. T. 1 / pod red. S.S. Neretinoy.
SPb: Izd-vo Rossiyskogo khristianskogo gumanitarnogo instituta, 2001. S. 509-537.
33. Fuko M. Volya k znaniyu. Istoriya seksual'nosti. T. 1 // Fuko M.. Volya k istine: po tu storonu znaniya, vlasti
i seksual'nosti. Raboty raznykh let / per. s frants. S.V. Tabachnikovoy. M.: Kastal', 1996. S. 97-268.
34. Kheyzinga Y. Osen' Srednevekov'ya. Issledovanie form zhiznennogo uklada i form myshleniya v XIV i XV vv.
vo Frantsii i Niderlandakh / per. s frants. D.V. Sil'vestra. M.: Nauka, 1988. 540 s.
35. Chekalov K.A. Burkkhardt i nauka o Vozrozhdenii // Burkkhardt Ya. Kul'tura Italii v epokhu Vozrozhdeniya. M.:
Intrada, 1996. S. 5-12.
36. Foucault M. Dits et écrits. 1954-1988. En 4 volumes. T. III. P.: Callimard, 1994.

Abstract: This article presents the author’s attempt to view virtual space as the space formed on the basis of the Descartes’ division of the mental and extended substances. Mental substance shown in the form of diagrams in the virtual space is nothing else but the mirror of the social world. This ‘virtual’ side of human is shown in his ‘self’. There is a famous Freud’s formula that ‘Self’ is the Other. This raises a question: what else is there in a human besides his ‘self’? Based on the author of the article, this is where the sense of reality is hidden. At the same time, if this sense of reality is only some kind of enclosure to subjective feelings and experience, Kant’s ‘thing in itself’, then human is completely ruled by the non-human and accidental occurrences. On the other hand, these accidental occurrences create the basis for one to feel real. Reality is like a black spot of the other world, sometime it lies at the bottom of the unconscious, sometimes, according to Badiou’s theory, it is concentrated in the event. In both cases it is inaccessible for human and human is unable to go beyond the borders of his ‘self’ and get the feeling of his true existence. A wish is represented as an initially split structure of the ‘self’ or cogito. Human is unable to experience the true event of his existence as it is and often distorts it. Yet, if we try to view this event as subjective and take a subject (human) as someone who can actually avoid such distortions, we can make an assumption that there is subjectivity without ‘self’, subjectivity presented through a wish expressed not by the means of the Other’s schematic image, but by the means of seeing himself as the Other and unstructured Self. This creates many opportunities for understanding the experience and mystical concepts of such philosophers as Soloviev, Bulgakov and Trubnikov and psychoanalytical insights of Jung and Laing. On the other side of the Self there is an endless godly subjectivity that, at the same time, remains solely human.

Keywords: psychology, cyber-space, virtual, self, event, dualism, the Other, reality, a wish.

Contact information: Glinchikova Elena Viktorovna, 119992, Russia, Moscow, Lomonosovsky prospect, d. 27, korp. 4.

References:
1. Bad'yu Alen. Manifest filosofii / sost. i per. s frants. V.E. Lapitskogo. SPb.: Machina, 2003.
2. Glinchikova E.V. V prozrachnosti «Svetlogo Bozhestva» (o vozmozhnosti ekzistentsial'noy interpretatsii
misticheskogo opyta na primere proizvedeniya N.N. Trubnikova «Zefi, svetloe moe Bozhestvo, ili posle za-
sedaniya (iz zapisok pokoynogo K.)») // Filologiya: nauchnye issledovaniya. 2013. ¹ 1 (09). S. 43-48.
3. Zhizhek S. Chuma fantaziy. Kh., 2012.
4. Lakan Zh. «Ya» v teorii Freyda i v tekhnike psikhoanaliza (Seminar, Kniga II (1954/55)). M., 2009.
5. Leing R. Raskolotoe «ya». SPb.,1995.
6. Sartr Zh.-P. Bytie i nichto. Opyt fenomenologicheskoy ontologii. M., 2012.

References (transliteration):
1. Bad'yu Alen. Manifest filosofii / sost. i per. s frants. V.E. Lapitskogo. SPb.: Machina, 2003.
2. Glinchikova E.V. V prozrachnosti «Svetlogo Bozhestva» (o vozmozhnosti ekzistentsial'noy interpretatsii
misticheskogo opyta na primere proizvedeniya N.N. Trubnikova «Zefi, svetloe moe Bozhestvo, ili posle za-
sedaniya (iz zapisok pokoynogo K.)») // Filologiya: nauchnye issledovaniya. 2013. ¹ 1 (09). S. 43-48.
3. Zhizhek S. Chuma fantaziy. Kh., 2012.
4. Lakan Zh. «Ya» v teorii Freyda i v tekhnike psikhoanaliza (Seminar, Kniga II (1954/55)). M., 2009.
5. Leing R. Raskolotoe «ya». SPb.,1995.
6. Sartr Zh.-P. Bytie i nichto. Opyt fenomenologicheskoy ontologii. M., 2012.

Abstract: The article analyzes the phenomenon of understanding visual information hidden in images of the highest order. The author bases on a previously developed model of images-integrals of different orders. Based on that model, visual (image) information is summarized disregarding the verbal information and produces more complicated formations. According to this model, images of the first order are photographic images, images of the second order are classical secondary images, images of the third order are summarized images, images f the forth order are space-like formations and, finally, images of the fifth order are non-verbal representations of moral, philosophical and mathematical concepts. The author makes a presumption that the images of the highest order are polymodal and are made up of both image and audio information. In other words, they have their own sound and this sound can be represented by rambling, parts of word and even word combinations. According to classical concepts, understanding starts when a word is linked to an image. Moreover, a true understanding occurs when imprinted firstsignaling sounds composing images of the highest order are at least partially coincide with the sound of the words defining this category.

Keywords: images, psychic images, secondary images, words, internal speech, understanding, perception, consciousness, dreams, lucid dreams.

Contact information: Berezina Tatiana Nikolaevna, 127051, Russia, Moscow, ul. Stretanka 29.

References:
1. Belova S.S. Sub'ektivnaya otsenka intellekta drugogo cheloveka: effekt verbalizatsiy // Sotsial'nyy intel-
lekt. Teoriya, izmerenie, issledovaniya. M.: IPRAN, 2004. S. 39-62.
2. Berezina T.N. Introspektivnyy eksperiment: novye vozmozhnosti starogo metoda // Vestnik Moskovskogo
gosudarstvennogo gumanitarnogo universiteta im. M.A. Sholokhova. Pedagogika i psikhologiya. 2010. ¹ 4.
S. 21-26.
3. Berezina T.N. Issledovanie vnutrennego mira cheloveka metodom analiza kharakteristik mysli i obraza //
Psikhologicheskiy zhurnal. 1999. T. 20. ¹ 5. S. 27.
4. Berezina T.N. O psikhicheskikh obrazakh vysshikh poryadkov // NB: Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika. 2012. ¹ 2. S. 77-105.
5. Berezina T.N. Psikhicheskie obrazy vysshikh poryadkov v strukture obraznoy formy // Psikhologiya i psikho-
tekhnika. 2012. ¹ 1. S. 13-25.
6. Berezina T.N. Psikhicheskie obrazy vysshikh poryadkov: slovo kak zvuchanie i kak znachenie // Vestnik MGGU
im. M.A. Sholokhova. Seriya «Pedagogika i psikhologiya». 2012. ¹ 3. (v pechati).
7. Berezina T.N. Smysly zhizni, dobro, dukhovnoe razvitie, opredelenie ikh znacheniya // Mir psikhologii. 2008.
¹ 2. S. 115.
8. Bershadskiy M.E. Ponimanie kak pedagogicheskaya kategoriya. (Monitoring kognitivnoy sfery: ponimaet li
uchenik to, chto izuchaet?). M.: Tsentr «Pedagogicheskiy poisk», 2004. 176 s.
9. Vasilyuk F.E. Struktura obraza (K 90-letiyu so dnya rozhdeniya A.N. Leont'eva) // Voprosy psikhologii. 1993.
¹ 5. S. 5-19.
10. Vinograd T., Flores F. O ponimanii komp'yuterov i poznaniya // Yazyk i intellekt / pod red. V.V. Petrova.
M.: Progress, 1996. S. 185-229.
11. Gadamer Kh.-G. Istina i metod. M.: Progress, 1988.
12. Gobbs T. Leviafan, ili Materiya, forma i vlast' gosudarstva tserkovnogo i grazhdanskogo // Gobbs T. Sochine-
niya: V 2 t. T. 2. M.: Mysl', 1991.
13. Danilova N.N., Krylova A.L. Fiziologiya vysshey nervnoy deyatel'nosti. Rostov n/D: Feniks, 2005. 478 s.
14. D'yachenko M.I., Kandybovich L.A. Psikhologicheskiy slovar'-spravochnik. M.: Kharvest, 2004. 266 s.
15. Znakov V.V. Ponimanie, postizhenie i ekzistentsial'nyy opyt // Voprosy psikhologii. 2011. ¹ 6. S. 15-24.
16. Ivanitskiy A.M. Problema «soznanie i mozg» i iskusstvennyy intellekt // Nauchnaya sessiya MIFI-2006. VIII
vserossiyskaya nauchno-tekhnicheskaya konferentsiya «neyroinformatika-2006»: lektsii po neyroinformatike.
M.: MIFI, 2006. S. 74-86.
17. Ivanov E.M. Gipoteza ob ekstrasomaticheskoy prirode pamyati // NB: Filosofskie issledovaniya. 2013. ¹ 8. S. 1-69.
18. Kuraev G.A., Pozharskaya E.N. Vozrastnaya psikhologiya: Kurs lektsiy. Rostov-n/D: UNII valeologii RGU, 2002.
19. Kucherenko V.V., Petrenko V.F., Rossokhin A.V. Izmenennye sostoyaniya soznaniya: psikhologicheskiy analiz
[elektronnyy resurs] // http://www.e-puzzle.ru/page.php?id=3385.
20. Luriya A.R. Malen'kaya knizhka o bol'shoy pamyati. M., 1968.
21. Luriya A.R. Yazyk i soznanie. M.: MGU, 1979.
22. Nadykto E.A. Ponimanie kak psikhologicheskiy aspekt preemstvennoy svyazi // Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika.
2013. ¹ 2. S. 162-171.
23. Nazarov A.I. Ot reflektornogo kol'tsa k mnogosvyaznoy sisteme // Metodologiya i istoriya psikhologii. 2009.
¹ 2. C. 32-44.
24. Petrenko V.F. Vernem psikhologii soznanie // Vestnik MGU. Seriya «Psikhologiya». 2010. ¹ 3. S. 121-141.
25. Petrov V.O. Vokal'naya simfoniya: k voprosu o sinteze muzyki i slova // Kul'tura i iskusstvo. 2013. ¹ 1.
C. 104-114.
26. Rozenova M.I. Opyt psikhologicheskogo issledovaniya predstavleniy o lyubvi na urovne obydennogo soznaniya
lyudey // Mir psikhologii. 2006. ¹ 1. S. 241-254.
27. Rubinshteyn S.L. Osnovy obshchey psikhologii. SPb: Piter, 2012, 713 s.
28. Sokolov E.N. Ocherki po psikhofiziologii soznaniya. M.: MGU, 2010.
29. Edelman G.M., Tononi G. Consciousness: How matter becomes imagination. London: Pinguin Books, 2000. 274 p.
30. Paivio A. (1978). The relationship between verbal and perceptual codes. In E.C. Carterette & M.P. Friedman (Eds.),
Handbook of Perception, V. 8 (pp 375-397). London: Academic Press.

References (transliteration):
1. Belova S.S. Sub'ektivnaya otsenka intellekta drugogo cheloveka: effekt verbalizatsiy // Sotsial'nyy intel-
lekt. Teoriya, izmerenie, issledovaniya. M.: IPRAN, 2004. S. 39-62.
2. Berezina T.N. Introspektivnyy eksperiment: novye vozmozhnosti starogo metoda // Vestnik Moskovskogo
gosudarstvennogo gumanitarnogo universiteta im. M.A. Sholokhova. Pedagogika i psikhologiya. 2010. ¹ 4.
S. 21-26.
3. Berezina T.N. Issledovanie vnutrennego mira cheloveka metodom analiza kharakteristik mysli i obraza //
Psikhologicheskiy zhurnal. 1999. T. 20. ¹ 5. S. 27.
4. Berezina T.N. O psikhicheskikh obrazakh vysshikh poryadkov // NB: Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika. 2012. ¹ 2. S. 77-105.
5. Berezina T.N. Psikhicheskie obrazy vysshikh poryadkov v strukture obraznoy formy // Psikhologiya i psikho-
tekhnika. 2012. ¹ 1. S. 13-25.
6. Berezina T.N. Psikhicheskie obrazy vysshikh poryadkov: slovo kak zvuchanie i kak znachenie // Vestnik MGGU
im. M.A. Sholokhova. Seriya «Pedagogika i psikhologiya». 2012. ¹ 3. (v pechati).
7. Berezina T.N. Smysly zhizni, dobro, dukhovnoe razvitie, opredelenie ikh znacheniya // Mir psikhologii. 2008.
¹ 2. S. 115.
8. Bershadskiy M.E. Ponimanie kak pedagogicheskaya kategoriya. (Monitoring kognitivnoy sfery: ponimaet li
uchenik to, chto izuchaet?). M.: Tsentr «Pedagogicheskiy poisk», 2004. 176 s.
9. Vasilyuk F.E. Struktura obraza (K 90-letiyu so dnya rozhdeniya A.N. Leont'eva) // Voprosy psikhologii. 1993.
¹ 5. S. 5-19.
10. Vinograd T., Flores F. O ponimanii komp'yuterov i poznaniya // Yazyk i intellekt / pod red. V.V. Petrova.
M.: Progress, 1996. S. 185-229.
11. Gadamer Kh.-G. Istina i metod. M.: Progress, 1988.
12. Gobbs T. Leviafan, ili Materiya, forma i vlast' gosudarstva tserkovnogo i grazhdanskogo // Gobbs T. Sochine-
niya: V 2 t. T. 2. M.: Mysl', 1991.
13. Danilova N.N., Krylova A.L. Fiziologiya vysshey nervnoy deyatel'nosti. Rostov n/D: Feniks, 2005. 478 s.
14. D'yachenko M.I., Kandybovich L.A. Psikhologicheskiy slovar'-spravochnik. M.: Kharvest, 2004. 266 s.
15. Znakov V.V. Ponimanie, postizhenie i ekzistentsial'nyy opyt // Voprosy psikhologii. 2011. ¹ 6. S. 15-24.
16. Ivanitskiy A.M. Problema «soznanie i mozg» i iskusstvennyy intellekt // Nauchnaya sessiya MIFI-2006. VIII
vserossiyskaya nauchno-tekhnicheskaya konferentsiya «neyroinformatika-2006»: lektsii po neyroinformatike.
M.: MIFI, 2006. S. 74-86.
17. Ivanov E.M. Gipoteza ob ekstrasomaticheskoy prirode pamyati // NB: Filosofskie issledovaniya. 2013. ¹ 8. S. 1-69.
18. Kuraev G.A., Pozharskaya E.N. Vozrastnaya psikhologiya: Kurs lektsiy. Rostov-n/D: UNII valeologii RGU, 2002.
19. Kucherenko V.V., Petrenko V.F., Rossokhin A.V. Izmenennye sostoyaniya soznaniya: psikhologicheskiy analiz
[elektronnyy resurs] // http://www.e-puzzle.ru/page.php?id=3385.
20. Luriya A.R. Malen'kaya knizhka o bol'shoy pamyati. M., 1968.
21. Luriya A.R. Yazyk i soznanie. M.: MGU, 1979.
22. Nadykto E.A. Ponimanie kak psikhologicheskiy aspekt preemstvennoy svyazi // Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika.
2013. ¹ 2. S. 162-171.
23. Nazarov A.I. Ot reflektornogo kol'tsa k mnogosvyaznoy sisteme // Metodologiya i istoriya psikhologii. 2009.
¹ 2. C. 32-44.
24. Petrenko V.F. Vernem psikhologii soznanie // Vestnik MGU. Seriya «Psikhologiya». 2010. ¹ 3. S. 121-141.
25. Petrov V.O. Vokal'naya simfoniya: k voprosu o sinteze muzyki i slova // Kul'tura i iskusstvo. 2013. ¹ 1.
C. 104-114.
26. Rozenova M.I. Opyt psikhologicheskogo issledovaniya predstavleniy o lyubvi na urovne obydennogo soznaniya
lyudey // Mir psikhologii. 2006. ¹ 1. S. 241-254.
27. Rubinshteyn S.L. Osnovy obshchey psikhologii. SPb: Piter, 2012, 713 s.
28. Sokolov E.N. Ocherki po psikhofiziologii soznaniya. M.: MGU, 2010.
29. Edelman G.M., Tononi G. Consciousness: How matter becomes imagination. London: Pinguin Books, 2000. 274 p.
30. Paivio A. (1978). The relationship between verbal and perceptual codes. In E.C. Carterette & M.P. Friedman (Eds.),
Handbook of Perception, V. 8 (pp 375-397). London: Academic Press.

Abstract: The article studies some aspects of Aleksey Fedorovich Losev’s philosophical legacy. Behind his complicated terminology and conceptual framework, today we can very well see faith being the theme line in all his works although it was deliberately hidden from the Soviet censors. The article views the terms of Name, Myth and Truth viewed altogether as a part of the most important works of a Russian philosopher. How can a modern human understand Losev’s most important provision about Name being a Myth if we are used to the thought that myth is a distorted interpretation of the world, illusion created by a weak mind, a fairy-tale and almost a lie? It is shown that Losev’s philosophical system is still important both in religious, philosophical and socio-cultural approaches. Losev’s ‘Philosophy of Name’ was created not as a theoretical research but as a result of understanding human personality, divine personality, and their relations through God’s Name.

Keywords: psychology, philosophy, Losev, values, Myth, Name, Truth, personality, society, holiday.

Contact information: Omelchuk Roman Konstantinovich, 664011, Russia, Irkutsk, ul. Nizhnyaa Naberezhnaya 6.

References:
1. Bibikhin V.V. Aleksey Fedorovich Losev. Sergey Sergeevich Averintsev. M.: Institut filosofii, teologii i
istorii sv. Fomy, 2006. 416 s.
2. Bulgakov S.N. Filosofiya Imeni. SPb.: Nauka, 1998. 448 s.
3. Gusev D.V. Vliyanie isikhastskikh traditsiy na filosofskuyu antropologiyu P.A. Florenskogo i A.F. Loseva:
diss. … kand. filosofskikh nauk: 09.00.03. Orel, 2001. 196 s.
4. Kassirer E. Filosofiya simvolicheskikh form. T. 2: Mifologicheskoe myshlenie. M.; SPb.: Universitetskaya
kniga, 2002. 280 s.
5. Losev A.F. Antichnaya filosofiya v ee istoricheskom razvitii. M.: Gosudarstvennoe uchebno-pedagogicheskoe
izdatel'stvo, 1957. 620 s.
6. Losev A.F. Antichnyy kosmos i sovremennaya nauka // Bytie — Imya — Kosmos / sost. i red. A.A. Takho-Godi.
M.: Mysl', 1993. S. 61-612.
7. Losev A.F. Veshch' i imya. Samoe samo / podg. teksta i obshch. red. A.A. Takho-Godi, V.P. Troitskogo; vstup. st.
A.L. Dobrokhotova; komm. A.S. Yakovleva. SPb.: Izd-vo Olega Abyshko, 2008. 576 s.
8. Losev A.F. Dialektika mifa. Dopolnenie k Dialektike mifa / sost., podg. teksta, obshch. red. A.A. Takho-Godi,
V.P. Troitskogo. M.: Mysl', 2001. 558 s.
9. Losev A.F. Ocherki antichnogo simvolizma i mifologii / sost. i obshch. red. A.A. Takho-Godi. SPb.: Aleteyya, 1993. 959 s.
10. Losev A.F. Real'nost' obshchego. Slovo o Kirille i Mefodii // Literaturnaya gazeta. 1988. 8 iyunya.
11. Losev A.F. Estetika khorovodov v «Zakonakh» Platona // Antichnost' i sovremennost'. M.: Nauka, 1972. S. 133-153.
12. Omel'chuk R.K. Ontologiya very v filosofskom nasledii A.F. Loseva // Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika. 2011. ¹
11 (38). S. 15-25.
13. Petrakov A.A. Problema simvola v russkoy filosofii KhKh veka (P.A. Florenskiy, A.F. Losev, S.N. Bulgakov,
A. Belyy): diss… kand. filosofskikh nauk: 09.00.13. M., 2006. 162 s.
14. Prabkhupada A.Ch. Bkhaktivedanta Svami. Istochnik vechnogo naslazhdeniya / per. s angl. M.: Bkhaktivedanta Buk
Trast, 1989. 868 s.
15. Prabkhupada A.Ch. Bkhaktivedanta Svami. Nektar predannosti / per. s angl. M.: Bkhaktivedanta Buk Trast, 1991. 511 s.
16. Prabkhupada A.Ch. Bkhaktivedanta Svami. Shrimad-Bkhagavatam. Tret'ya pesn': Status kvo: glavy 24-33. M.: Bkhak-
tivedanta Buk Trast, 1993. 622 s.
17. Takho-Godi A.A. Gomer, ili chudo kak real'nyy fakt // Losev A.F. Gomer / predisl. A.A. Takho-Godi. 2-e izd., ispr.
M.: Molodaya gvardiya, 2006. S. 5-8.
18. Takho-Godi E.A. Tsarstvennoe slovo // Rossiyskaya gazeta. Federal'nyy vypusk ¹ 5485 (109). S. 10.
19. Florenskiy P.A. Filosofiya kul'ta. Opyt pravoslavnoy antropoditsei / sost. i komment. S.M. Polovinkin,
igumen Andronik (Trubachev). M.: Rossiyskaya politicheskaya entsiklopediya (ROSSPEN), 2010. 568 s.
20. Chupakhina N.A. Dialektika imeni A.F. Loseva v kontekste russkoy religioznoy lingvofilosofii: diss…
kand. filosofskikh nauk: 09.00.03. SPb, 2007. 179 s.

References (transliteration):
1. Bibikhin V.V. Aleksey Fedorovich Losev. Sergey Sergeevich Averintsev. M.: Institut filosofii, teologii i
istorii sv. Fomy, 2006. 416 s.
2. Bulgakov S.N. Filosofiya Imeni. SPb.: Nauka, 1998. 448 s.
3. Gusev D.V. Vliyanie isikhastskikh traditsiy na filosofskuyu antropologiyu P.A. Florenskogo i A.F. Loseva:
diss. … kand. filosofskikh nauk: 09.00.03. Orel, 2001. 196 s.
4. Kassirer E. Filosofiya simvolicheskikh form. T. 2: Mifologicheskoe myshlenie. M.; SPb.: Universitetskaya
kniga, 2002. 280 s.
5. Losev A.F. Antichnaya filosofiya v ee istoricheskom razvitii. M.: Gosudarstvennoe uchebno-pedagogicheskoe
izdatel'stvo, 1957. 620 s.
6. Losev A.F. Antichnyy kosmos i sovremennaya nauka // Bytie — Imya — Kosmos / sost. i red. A.A. Takho-Godi.
M.: Mysl', 1993. S. 61-612.
7. Losev A.F. Veshch' i imya. Samoe samo / podg. teksta i obshch. red. A.A. Takho-Godi, V.P. Troitskogo; vstup. st.
A.L. Dobrokhotova; komm. A.S. Yakovleva. SPb.: Izd-vo Olega Abyshko, 2008. 576 s.
8. Losev A.F. Dialektika mifa. Dopolnenie k Dialektike mifa / sost., podg. teksta, obshch. red. A.A. Takho-Godi,
V.P. Troitskogo. M.: Mysl', 2001. 558 s.
9. Losev A.F. Ocherki antichnogo simvolizma i mifologii / sost. i obshch. red. A.A. Takho-Godi. SPb.: Aleteyya, 1993. 959 s.
10. Losev A.F. Real'nost' obshchego. Slovo o Kirille i Mefodii // Literaturnaya gazeta. 1988. 8 iyunya.
11. Losev A.F. Estetika khorovodov v «Zakonakh» Platona // Antichnost' i sovremennost'. M.: Nauka, 1972. S. 133-153.
12. Omel'chuk R.K. Ontologiya very v filosofskom nasledii A.F. Loseva // Psikhologiya i psikhotekhnika. 2011. ¹
11 (38). S. 15-25.
13. Petrakov A.A. Problema simvola v russkoy filosofii KhKh veka (P.A. Florenskiy, A.F. Losev, S.N. Bulgakov,
A. Belyy): diss… kand. filosofskikh nauk: 09.00.13. M., 2006. 162 s.
14. Prabkhupada A.Ch. Bkhaktivedanta Svami. Istochnik vechnogo naslazhdeniya / per. s angl. M.: Bkhaktivedanta Buk
Trast, 1989. 868 s.
15. Prabkhupada A.Ch. Bkhaktivedanta Svami. Nektar predannosti / per. s angl. M.: Bkhaktivedanta Buk Trast, 1991. 511 s.
16. Prabkhupada A.Ch. Bkhaktivedanta Svami. Shrimad-Bkhagavatam. Tret'ya pesn': Status kvo: glavy 24-33. M.: Bkhak-
tivedanta Buk Trast, 1993. 622 s.
17. Takho-Godi A.A. Gomer, ili chudo kak real'nyy fakt // Losev A.F. Gomer / predisl. A.A. Takho-Godi. 2-e izd., ispr.
M.: Molodaya gvardiya, 2006. S. 5-8.
18. Takho-Godi E.A. Tsarstvennoe slovo // Rossiyskaya gazeta. Federal'nyy vypusk ¹ 5485 (109). S. 10.
19. Florenskiy P.A. Filosofiya kul'ta. Opyt pravoslavnoy antropoditsei / sost. i komment. S.M. Polovinkin,
igumen Andronik (Trubachev). M.: Rossiyskaya politicheskaya entsiklopediya (ROSSPEN), 2010. 568 s.
20. Chupakhina N.A. Dialektika imeni A.F. Loseva v kontekste russkoy religioznoy lingvofilosofii: diss…
kand. filosofskikh nauk: 09.00.03. SPb, 2007. 179 s.

Abstract: The article is devoted to the draft of comparative anthropology proposed by a German scientist Wilhelm Humboldt over two hundred years ago. Humboldt viewed comparative anthropology as a new science. Based on him, comparative anthropology was aimed at studying individual personalities. However, unlike physiological anthropology, comparative anthropology focuses not on differences but on the relation between certain peculiarities and the general ideal of personality. Drawing a line between science and humanology which studies human in general (or especially interesting individuals), Humboldt included ‘community personalities’ into the sphere of his study. Basically, Humboldt talked about ethnicity.

Keywords: psychology, Enlightenment, Humboldt, science, comparative anthropology, humankind, personality, human, human types, ideal.

References:
1. Gumbol'dt Vil'gel'm fon. Yazyk i filosofiya kul'tury. M., 1985.
2. Gurevich P.S. Filosofskoe postizhenie cheloveka. M., 2011.
3. Solov'eva A.N. Etnichnost' i kul'tura. Arkhangel'sk, 2009.
4. Shapinskaya E.N. Obraz Drugogo v tekstakh kul'tury. M., 2011.

References (transliteration):
1. Gumbol'dt Vil'gel'm fon. Yazyk i filosofiya kul'tury. M., 1985.
2. Gurevich P.S. Filosofskoe postizhenie cheloveka. M., 2011.
3. Solov'eva A.N. Etnichnost' i kul'tura. Arkhangel'sk, 2009.
4. Shapinskaya E.N. Obraz Drugogo v tekstakh kul'tury. M., 2011.

Abstract: A famous Russian jurist and political philosopher Borish Chicherin (1828 – 1904) introduced his own method which could be named as ‘scientific metaphysics’. Chicherin had always tried to go beyound the borders of positivism and empirism as well as the Russian religious-mystical tradition. Chicherin believed that any ideal beginnings could and should be explained based on the experience and the philosophial ‘insight’ into the world realities. Special attention was paid at logic and science. The author of the given article described the structure of Chicherin’s methodology and figuratively characterised it as the ‘metaphysical universalism’.

Keywords: psychology, philosophy, metaphysics, human, inner world, absolute, Kant, Hegel, consciousness, reality.

References:
1. Osipov I. Filosofiya russkogo liberalizma (XIX — nachalo XX v.). SPb, 1996. 192 s.
2. Prilenskiy V.I. Opyt issledovaniya mirovozzreniya rannikh russkikh liberalov. Ch. 1. M., IF RAN, 1995. 312 s.
3. Chicherin B.N. 1858: Opyty po istorii russkogo prava. M.
–– 1880: Mistitsizm v nauke. M. 191 s.
–– 894: Osnovaniya logiki i metafiziki. M. 367 s.
–– 1898: Real'nost' i samosoznanie // Voprosy filosofii i psikhologii. 1898. Kn. 44.
–– 1999: Nauka i religiya. M. 495 s.
–– 2005: Sobstvennost' i gosudarstvo. Ch. 1, 2. SPb. 824 s.
4. Evlampiev I. Filosofskie i sotsial'no-politicheskie vzglyady B.N. Chicherina // Chicherin B.N. Sobstven-
nost' i gosudarstvo. Ch. 1, 2. SPb, 2005. 824 s.

References (transliteration):
1. Osipov I. Filosofiya russkogo liberalizma (XIX — nachalo XX v.). SPb, 1996. 192 s.
2. Prilenskiy V.I. Opyt issledovaniya mirovozzreniya rannikh russkikh liberalov. Ch. 1. M., IF RAN, 1995. 312 s.
3. Chicherin B.N. 1858: Opyty po istorii russkogo prava. M.
–– 1880: Mistitsizm v nauke. M. 191 s.
–– 894: Osnovaniya logiki i metafiziki. M. 367 s.
–– 1898: Real'nost' i samosoznanie // Voprosy filosofii i psikhologii. 1898. Kn. 44.
–– 1999: Nauka i religiya. M. 495 s.
–– 2005: Sobstvennost' i gosudarstvo. Ch. 1, 2. SPb. 824 s.
4. Evlampiev I. Filosofskie i sotsial'no-politicheskie vzglyady B.N. Chicherina // Chicherin B.N. Sobstven-
nost' i gosudarstvo. Ch. 1, 2. SPb, 2005. 824 s.

Abstract: When studying the nature of social action it is becoming important to define universal epistemic constructs and symbolic mechanisms of their functioning, the latter is being behind the cognitive act including its psychocultural elements. The given article studies genesis of epistemic item as a system of cultural practices addressed to a particular issue. Its artifacts, i.e. epistemic collection and cultural implant, form universal epistemic constructs which serve as a matrix for any cognitive activity. They can also transfer knowledge through psychocultural element of cognitive act at a macro-social level. As for the epistemic item itself, it draws upon a functioning dispositive which is a form of institutionalization of cultural practices and the basis of their legitimacy and a generator of epistemic activity all in one. The start of epistemic genesis is defined through its epistemic function which is, being collective psychic force, enters the central zone of culture. The research is based in cultural and historical material and socio-cultural models of modern humanitarian studies.

Keywords: psychology, social cognition, psychocultural semiosis, archetype, epistemic function, dispositive, epistemic item, epistemic collection, cultural implant, dogmat.

References:
1. Adorno T.V. Problemy filosofii morali / Per. s nem. M.L. Khor'kova M.: Respublika, 2000. 239 s.
2. Aristotel'. O dushe // Aristotel'. Sochineniya v chetyrekh tomakh. T. 1. M.: Mysl', 1976. S. 369-448.
3. Benvill Dzh. Kepler / Per. s angl. E. Surits. M.: Tekst, 2008. 285 s.
4. Bodriyyar Zh. Sistema veshchey / Per. s frants. S.N. Zenkina. M.: Rudomino, 1995. 174 s.
5. Burdakh K. Reformatsiya. Renessans. Gumanizm / Per. s nem. M.I. Levinoy. M.: Rossiyskaya politicheskaya en-
tsiklopediya (ROSSPEN), 2004. 208 s.
6. Burd'e P. Prakticheskiy smysl. SPb: Aleteyya, 2001. 562 s.
7. Bekon F. Velikoe Vosstanovlenie Nauk. Predislovie // Bekon F. Sochineniya v dvukh tomakh. T. 1. M.: Mysl',
1977. S. 60-68.
8. Bekon F. O dostoinstve i priumnozhenii nauk // Bekon F. Sochineniya v dvukh tomakh. T. 1. M.: Mysl', 1977.
S. 81-522.
9. Bekon F. O nachalakh i istokakh // Bekon F. Sochineniya v dvukh tomakh. T. 2. M.: Mysl', 1978. S. 301-347.
10. Veysman A.D. Grechesko-russkiy slovar'. Reprint V-ogo izdaniya 1899 g. M.: Izd-vo Greko-latinskiy kabinet
Yu.A. Shichalina, 2006. 1371 s.
11. Galiley G. Dialog o dvukh glavneyshikh sistemakh mira — ptolomeevoy i kopernikovoy / Per. s ital.
A.I. Dolgova. M., L.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo tekhniko-teoreticheskoy literatury, 1948. 380 s.
12. Gurev G.A. Sistemy mira. Ot drevneyshikh vremen do nashikh dney. M.: Moskovskiy rabochiy, 1950. 396 s.
13. Danneman F. Istoriya estestvoznaniya. Estestvennye nauki v ikh razvitii i vzaimodeystvii. Tom 1. Ot za-
chatkov nauki do epokhi Vozrozhdeniya. M.: Gosudarstvennoe meditsinskoe izdatel'stvo, 1932. 432 s.
14. Dvoretskiy I.Kh. Latinsko-russkiy slovar'. M.: Russkiy yazyk, 1976. 1096 s.
15. Kun T.S. Struktura nauchnykh revolyutsiy / Per. s angl. I.Z. Naletova. M.: Progress, 1977. 300 s.
16. Lakatos I. Fal'sifikatsiya i metodologiya nauchno-issledovatel'skikh programm / Per. s angl. V.N. Porus //
Lakatos I. Metodologiya issledovatel'skikh programm. M.: AST; Ermak, 2003. S. 5-253.
17. Lakatos I. Istoriya nauki i ee ratsional'nye rekonstruktsii / Per. s angl. A.L. Nikiforova // Lakatos I.
Metodologiya issledovatel'skikh programm. M.: AST; Ermak, 2003. S. 255-344.
18. Le Goff Zh. Drugoe Srednevekov'e: vremya, trud i kul'tura Zapada / Per. s frants. S.V. Chistyakova i
N.V. Shevchenko. Ekaterinburg: Izd-vo Ural'skogo universiteta, 2002. 328 s.
19. Lur'e S.V. Istoricheskaya etnologiya. M.: Akademicheskiy Proekt; Gaudeamus, 2004. 624 s.
20. Pauli V. Vliyanie arkhetipicheskikh predstavleniy na formirovanie estestvennonauchnykh teoriy u Keplera //
Pauli V. Fizicheskie ocherki: Sbornik statey. M.: Nauka, 1975. S. 137-175.
21. Polani M. Lichnostnoe znanie. Na puti k postkriticheskoy filosofii. Blagoveshchensk: Izdanie Blagove-
shchenskogo gumanitarnogo kolledzha im. I.A. Boduena de Kurtene, 1998. 344 s.
22. Popper K.R. Ob'ektivnoe znanie. Evolyutsionnyy podkhod / Per. s angl. D.G. Lakhuti. M.: Editorial URSS,
2002. 384 s.
23. Raynberger Kh.-Y. Chastitsy v tsitoplazme: puti i sud'by odnogo nauchnogo ob'ekta / Per. s nem. K. A. Levin-
sona // Nauka i nauchnost' v istoricheskoy perspektive. SPb: Evropeyskiy universitet v Sankt-Peterburge;
Aleteyya, 2007. S. 284-316.
24. Rozhanskiy I.D. Razvitie estestvoznaniya v epokhu antichnosti. Rannyaya grecheskaya nauka o «prirode». M.:
Nauka, 1979. 486 s.
25. Styuart K. Pozornaya shuba, ili neprednamerennye effekty sotsial'nogo distsiplinirovaniya / Per. s angl.
K.A. Levinsona // Istoriya i antropologiya: mezhdistsiplinarnye issledovaniya na rubezhe XX-XXI vekov.
SPb: Evropeyskiy universitet v Sankt-Peterburge; Aleteyya, 2006. S. 225-264.
26. Sebian D.U. Prichastie i obshchina: Otkaz ot poseshcheniya evkharistii v XVI veke // Istoriya i antropologiya:
mezhdistsiplinarnye issledovaniya na rubezhe XX-XXI vekov. SPb: Aleteyya, 2006. S. 191-224.
27. Fuko M. Slova i veshchi. Arkheologiya gumanitarnykh nauk. SPb.: A-cad, 1994. 408 s.
28. Khaydegger M. Chto zovetsya myshleniem? / Per. s nem. E. Sagetdinova. M.: Akademicheskiy Proekt, 2007. 351 s.
29. Yung K.G. Ocherki o sovremennykh sobytiyakh // Yung K.G. Bozhestvennyy rebenok: analiticheskaya psikhologiya i
vospitanie. M.: Olimp; AST-LTD, 1997. S. 60-176.
30. Barker P., Goldstein B.R. Theological Foundations of Kepler’s Astronomy // Science in Theistic Con-texts. Chicago:
Osiris, Vol. 16, 2001. P. 88-113.
31. Kepler J. Ad Vitellionem Paralipomena. Frankfurt, 1604.
32. Kepler J. Prodromus dissertationem cosmographicum continens Mysterium cosmographicum. 1596.
33. Kepler J. Tertius interveniens. 1610.

References (transliteration):
1. Adorno T.V. Problemy filosofii morali / Per. s nem. M.L. Khor'kova M.: Respublika, 2000. 239 s.
2. Aristotel'. O dushe // Aristotel'. Sochineniya v chetyrekh tomakh. T. 1. M.: Mysl', 1976. S. 369-448.
3. Benvill Dzh. Kepler / Per. s angl. E. Surits. M.: Tekst, 2008. 285 s.
4. Bodriyyar Zh. Sistema veshchey / Per. s frants. S.N. Zenkina. M.: Rudomino, 1995. 174 s.
5. Burdakh K. Reformatsiya. Renessans. Gumanizm / Per. s nem. M.I. Levinoy. M.: Rossiyskaya politicheskaya en-
tsiklopediya (ROSSPEN), 2004. 208 s.
6. Burd'e P. Prakticheskiy smysl. SPb: Aleteyya, 2001. 562 s.
7. Bekon F. Velikoe Vosstanovlenie Nauk. Predislovie // Bekon F. Sochineniya v dvukh tomakh. T. 1. M.: Mysl',
1977. S. 60-68.
8. Bekon F. O dostoinstve i priumnozhenii nauk // Bekon F. Sochineniya v dvukh tomakh. T. 1. M.: Mysl', 1977.
S. 81-522.
9. Bekon F. O nachalakh i istokakh // Bekon F. Sochineniya v dvukh tomakh. T. 2. M.: Mysl', 1978. S. 301-347.
10. Veysman A.D. Grechesko-russkiy slovar'. Reprint V-ogo izdaniya 1899 g. M.: Izd-vo Greko-latinskiy kabinet
Yu.A. Shichalina, 2006. 1371 s.
11. Galiley G. Dialog o dvukh glavneyshikh sistemakh mira — ptolomeevoy i kopernikovoy / Per. s ital.
A.I. Dolgova. M., L.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo tekhniko-teoreticheskoy literatury, 1948. 380 s.
12. Gurev G.A. Sistemy mira. Ot drevneyshikh vremen do nashikh dney. M.: Moskovskiy rabochiy, 1950. 396 s.
13. Danneman F. Istoriya estestvoznaniya. Estestvennye nauki v ikh razvitii i vzaimodeystvii. Tom 1. Ot za-
chatkov nauki do epokhi Vozrozhdeniya. M.: Gosudarstvennoe meditsinskoe izdatel'stvo, 1932. 432 s.
14. Dvoretskiy I.Kh. Latinsko-russkiy slovar'. M.: Russkiy yazyk, 1976. 1096 s.
15. Kun T.S. Struktura nauchnykh revolyutsiy / Per. s angl. I.Z. Naletova. M.: Progress, 1977. 300 s.
16. Lakatos I. Fal'sifikatsiya i metodologiya nauchno-issledovatel'skikh programm / Per. s angl. V.N. Porus //
Lakatos I. Metodologiya issledovatel'skikh programm. M.: AST; Ermak, 2003. S. 5-253.
17. Lakatos I. Istoriya nauki i ee ratsional'nye rekonstruktsii / Per. s angl. A.L. Nikiforova // Lakatos I.
Metodologiya issledovatel'skikh programm. M.: AST; Ermak, 2003. S. 255-344.
18. Le Goff Zh. Drugoe Srednevekov'e: vremya, trud i kul'tura Zapada / Per. s frants. S.V. Chistyakova i
N.V. Shevchenko. Ekaterinburg: Izd-vo Ural'skogo universiteta, 2002. 328 s.
19. Lur'e S.V. Istoricheskaya etnologiya. M.: Akademicheskiy Proekt; Gaudeamus, 2004. 624 s.
20. Pauli V. Vliyanie arkhetipicheskikh predstavleniy na formirovanie estestvennonauchnykh teoriy u Keplera //
Pauli V. Fizicheskie ocherki: Sbornik statey. M.: Nauka, 1975. S. 137-175.
21. Polani M. Lichnostnoe znanie. Na puti k postkriticheskoy filosofii. Blagoveshchensk: Izdanie Blagove-
shchenskogo gumanitarnogo kolledzha im. I.A. Boduena de Kurtene, 1998. 344 s.
22. Popper K.R. Ob'ektivnoe znanie. Evolyutsionnyy podkhod / Per. s angl. D.G. Lakhuti. M.: Editorial URSS,
2002. 384 s.
23. Raynberger Kh.-Y. Chastitsy v tsitoplazme: puti i sud'by odnogo nauchnogo ob'ekta / Per. s nem. K. A. Levin-
sona // Nauka i nauchnost' v istoricheskoy perspektive. SPb: Evropeyskiy universitet v Sankt-Peterburge;
Aleteyya, 2007. S. 284-316.
24. Rozhanskiy I.D. Razvitie estestvoznaniya v epokhu antichnosti. Rannyaya grecheskaya nauka o «prirode». M.:
Nauka, 1979. 486 s.
25. Styuart K. Pozornaya shuba, ili neprednamerennye effekty sotsial'nogo distsiplinirovaniya / Per. s angl.
K.A. Levinsona // Istoriya i antropologiya: mezhdistsiplinarnye issledovaniya na rubezhe XX-XXI vekov.
SPb: Evropeyskiy universitet v Sankt-Peterburge; Aleteyya, 2006. S. 225-264.
26. Sebian D.U. Prichastie i obshchina: Otkaz ot poseshcheniya evkharistii v XVI veke // Istoriya i antropologiya:
mezhdistsiplinarnye issledovaniya na rubezhe XX-XXI vekov. SPb: Aleteyya, 2006. S. 191-224.
27. Fuko M. Slova i veshchi. Arkheologiya gumanitarnykh nauk. SPb.: A-cad, 1994. 408 s.
28. Khaydegger M. Chto zovetsya myshleniem? / Per. s nem. E. Sagetdinova. M.: Akademicheskiy Proekt, 2007. 351 s.
29. Yung K.G. Ocherki o sovremennykh sobytiyakh // Yung K.G. Bozhestvennyy rebenok: analiticheskaya psikhologiya i
vospitanie. M.: Olimp; AST-LTD, 1997. S. 60-176.
30. Barker P., Goldstein B.R. Theological Foundations of Kepler’s Astronomy // Science in Theistic Con-texts. Chicago:
Osiris, Vol. 16, 2001. P. 88-113.
31. Kepler J. Ad Vitellionem Paralipomena. Frankfurt, 1604.
32. Kepler J. Prodromus dissertationem cosmographicum continens Mysterium cosmographicum. 1596.
33. Kepler J. Tertius interveniens. 1610.

Abstract: The article is devoted to several topics. The author of the article analyzes the contribution of methodology into modern anthropological revolution. First of all, it is connected with technological approach and projective attitude towards thinking. The article also discusses the definition of the term ‘methodological practice’. The author shows that this term is partly Marxian and it creates an integrated approach to studying it and such approach involved a pragmatist approach, development and reformation. These provisions are illustrated and disclosed based on the history of the Moscow Methodological Club. By the example of the project of new sexuality, Foucault described both positive and negative influence of methodology on human.

Keywords: psychology, activity, practice, methodology, development, reflection, projection, anthropology, realization, psychotechnics.

References:
1. Berdyaev N.A. Novoe srednevekov'e (razmyshlenie o sud'be Rossii i Evropy) // Vestnik vysshey shkoly.
1991. ¹ 3.
2. Gaydenko P. Proryv k transtsendentnomu. Novaya ontologiya KhKh veka. M., 1997.
3. Davydov A.P. Krizis kul'tury i kul'turnaya revolyutsiya v Rossii [Elektronnyy resurs] // www.liberal.ru.
4. Komarov S.V., Kordon S.I. Osnovy metodologii: sistemodeyatel'nostnyy podkhod. Kategorii. Perm', 2005.
5. Rozin V.M. Antichnaya kul'tura. Etyudy-issledovaniya. M., 2005.
6. Khoruzhiy S.S. Fonar' Diogena. Kriticheskaya retrospektiva evropeyskoy antropologii. M., 2010.
7. Shchedrovitskiy G.P. Znak i deyatel'nost'. M., 2005.
8. Shchedrovitskiy G.P. Iskhodnye predstavleniya i kategorial'nye sredstva teorii deyatel'nosti // Shchedrovits-
kiy G.P. Izbrannye trudy. M., 1995.
9. Shchedrovitskiy G.P. Printsipy i obshchaya skhema metodologicheskoy organizatsii sistemno-strukturnykh is-
sledovaniy // Shchedrovitskiy G.P. Izbrannye trudy. M., 1995.
10. Shchedrovitskiy G.P. Problemy logiki nauchnogo issledovaniya i analiz struktury nauki. M., 2004.
11. Shchedrovitskiy G.P. Sistema pedagogicheskikh issledovaniy (metodologicheskiy analiz) // Pedagogika i logika.
M., 1993.
12. Shchedrovitskiy G.P. Struktura znaka: smysly, znacheniya, znaniya. 14 lektsiy 1971 goda // Shchedrovitskiy G.P.
Znak i deyatel'nost'. T. 1. M., 2005.
13. Michel Foucault, une interview: sexe, pouvoir et la politique de l’identité. DE II, 358.

References (transliteration):
1. Berdyaev N.A. Novoe srednevekov'e (razmyshlenie o sud'be Rossii i Evropy) // Vestnik vysshey shkoly.
1991. ¹ 3.
2. Gaydenko P. Proryv k transtsendentnomu. Novaya ontologiya KhKh veka. M., 1997.
3. Davydov A.P. Krizis kul'tury i kul'turnaya revolyutsiya v Rossii [Elektronnyy resurs] // www.liberal.ru.
4. Komarov S.V., Kordon S.I. Osnovy metodologii: sistemodeyatel'nostnyy podkhod. Kategorii. Perm', 2005.
5. Rozin V.M. Antichnaya kul'tura. Etyudy-issledovaniya. M., 2005.
6. Khoruzhiy S.S. Fonar' Diogena. Kriticheskaya retrospektiva evropeyskoy antropologii. M., 2010.
7. Shchedrovitskiy G.P. Znak i deyatel'nost'. M., 2005.
8. Shchedrovitskiy G.P. Iskhodnye predstavleniya i kategorial'nye sredstva teorii deyatel'nosti // Shchedrovits-
kiy G.P. Izbrannye trudy. M., 1995.
9. Shchedrovitskiy G.P. Printsipy i obshchaya skhema metodologicheskoy organizatsii sistemno-strukturnykh is-
sledovaniy // Shchedrovitskiy G.P. Izbrannye trudy. M., 1995.
10. Shchedrovitskiy G.P. Problemy logiki nauchnogo issledovaniya i analiz struktury nauki. M., 2004.
11. Shchedrovitskiy G.P. Sistema pedagogicheskikh issledovaniy (metodologicheskiy analiz) // Pedagogika i logika.
M., 1993.
12. Shchedrovitskiy G.P. Struktura znaka: smysly, znacheniya, znaniya. 14 lektsiy 1971 goda // Shchedrovitskiy G.P.
Znak i deyatel'nost'. T. 1. M., 2005.
13. Michel Foucault, une interview: sexe, pouvoir et la politique de l’identité. DE II, 358.

Abstract: Being famous in Russia for his theory of state and following authoritarian methods in state policy, Schmitt studied the concept of romanticism in his early works and even shared his own opinion on this matter. Schmitt’s ideas are of great interest today because besides psychological roots of romanticism, he also tried to define the theoretical potential and practical consequences of it which are so important for the society and politics. The article shows that romantic views had a deep impact on spiritual development of Germany and were used for creation and theoretical justification of the totalitarian regime in this country.

Keywords: psychology, romanticism, politics, conservatism, society, Germany, France, idea, individuality, art.

References:
1. Shmitt K. 1992: Ponyatie politicheskogo // Voprosy sotsiologii. 1992. ¹ 1. S. 37-67.
2. 2000: Politicheskaya teologiya. M., 336 s.
3. 2005: Diktatura: ot istokov sovremennoy idei suvereniteta do proletarskoy klassovoy bor'by. SPb., 326 s.
4. 2006: Leviafan v uchenii o gosudarstve Tomasa Gobbsa. Smysl i fiasko odnogo politicheskogo simvola.
SPb., 300 s.
5. Filippov, A. 2000: Karl Shmitt. Rastsvet i katastrofa // Shmitt 2000.
6. 2005: Tekhnika diktatury: k logike politicheskoy sotsiologii // Shmitt 2005.
7. Cassirer, E. 1994: Der Mythus des Staates. Philosophische Grundlagen politischen Verhaltens, Frankfurt a. M.
8. Cortés D. 1838: El clasicismo y el romanticismo, Obras II. Correo Nacional.
9. Parkhomenko, R. 2007: Cassirers politische Philosophie: Zwischen allgemeiner Kulturtheorie und Totalitarismus-
Debatte. Karlsruhe. 285 s.
10. Schmitt, C. 1919: Politische Romantik. (Berlin 1998).
11. 1910: Über Schuld und Schuldarten. Eine terminologische Untersuchung. Berlin.
12. 1921: Die Diktatur. Von den Anfängen des modernen Souveränitätsgedankens bis zum proletarischen Klassenkampf.
Berlin.
13. 1922: Politische Theologie. Vier Kapitel zur Lehre von der Souveränität. Berlin.
14. 1923: Die geistesgeschichtliche Lage des heutigen Parlamentarismus. Berlin.

References (transliteration):
1. Shmitt K. 1992: Ponyatie politicheskogo // Voprosy sotsiologii. 1992. ¹ 1. S. 37-67.
2. 2000: Politicheskaya teologiya. M., 336 s.
3. 2005: Diktatura: ot istokov sovremennoy idei suvereniteta do proletarskoy klassovoy bor'by. SPb., 326 s.
4. 2006: Leviafan v uchenii o gosudarstve Tomasa Gobbsa. Smysl i fiasko odnogo politicheskogo simvola.
SPb., 300 s.
5. Filippov, A. 2000: Karl Shmitt. Rastsvet i katastrofa // Shmitt 2000.
6. 2005: Tekhnika diktatury: k logike politicheskoy sotsiologii // Shmitt 2005.
7. Cassirer, E. 1994: Der Mythus des Staates. Philosophische Grundlagen politischen Verhaltens, Frankfurt a. M.
8. Cortés D. 1838: El clasicismo y el romanticismo, Obras II. Correo Nacional.
9. Parkhomenko, R. 2007: Cassirers politische Philosophie: Zwischen allgemeiner Kulturtheorie und Totalitarismus-
Debatte. Karlsruhe. 285 s.
10. Schmitt, C. 1919: Politische Romantik. (Berlin 1998).
11. 1910: Über Schuld und Schuldarten. Eine terminologische Untersuchung. Berlin.
12. 1921: Die Diktatur. Von den Anfängen des modernen Souveränitätsgedankens bis zum proletarischen Klassenkampf.
Berlin.
13. 1922: Politische Theologie. Vier Kapitel zur Lehre von der Souveränität. Berlin.
14. 1923: Die geistesgeschichtliche Lage des heutigen Parlamentarismus. Berlin.

Abstract: The phenomena of the beautiful and sublime (which distinguished feature was defined in the 18th century) require completely different methods of description both in nature and art. Comparative study of Kant’s and Berg’s sublime esthetics allows to understand both the difference and relation between empiric, psychological, philosophical and sensational method of description and analysis of aesthetic phenomena introduced by Berg and transcendental, metaphysical method introduced by Kant. Main attention is focused on the feelings of fear and respect because, based on the author, these feelings play the crucial role in Kant’s interpretation of the sublime. This allows to clarity the closest bond between the moral and esthetic consciousness. In this connection, the author of the article views the intentional structure of the feeling of respect as an analogue of the aesthetical feeling of the sublime. Modern aesthetics still need to clarify psychological and transcendental (metaphysical) grounds of the aesthetic feeling of the sublime. Sublime aesthetics appear to be especially important in the context of conceptualization of the practice of post-classical art.

Keywords: psychology, fear, inclination, displeasure, sublimation, self-submission, respect, imagination, mind, sublime.

References:
1. Berk E. Filosofskoe issledovanie o proiskhozhdenii nashikh idey vozvyshennogo i prekrasnogo. M.: Is-
kusstvo, 1979.
2. Gartman N. Estetika. Kiev: Nika-Tsentr, 2004.
3. Kant I. Kritika sposobnosti suzhdeniya. M.: Iskusstvo, 1994.
4. Kant I. Osnovy metafiziki nravstvennosti // Kant I. Osnovy metafiziki nravstvennosti. Kritika
prakticheskogo razuma. Metafizika nravov. SPb: Nauka, 2007.
5. Liotar Zh.-F. Anima minima // Rans'er Zh. Esteticheskoe bessoznatel'noe. M.-SPb: Machina, 2004.
6. Losev A.F., Shestakov V.P. Istoriya esteticheskikh kategoriy. M.: Iskusstvo, 1965.
7. O vozvyshennom. M.: Nauka, 1966.
8. Khaydegger M. Osnovnye problemy fenomenologii. SPb: Vysshaya religiozno-filosofskaya shkola, 2001.
9. Shelling F.V.Y. Vvedenie v filosofiyu mifologii // Shelling F.V.Y. Soch. v 2-kh t. T. 2. M.: Mysl', 1989.
10. Shelling F.V.Y. Filosofiya iskusstva. M.: Mysl', 1966.

References (transliteration):
1. Berk E. Filosofskoe issledovanie o proiskhozhdenii nashikh idey vozvyshennogo i prekrasnogo. M.: Is-
kusstvo, 1979.
2. Gartman N. Estetika. Kiev: Nika-Tsentr, 2004.
3. Kant I. Kritika sposobnosti suzhdeniya. M.: Iskusstvo, 1994.
4. Kant I. Osnovy metafiziki nravstvennosti // Kant I. Osnovy metafiziki nravstvennosti. Kritika
prakticheskogo razuma. Metafizika nravov. SPb: Nauka, 2007.
5. Liotar Zh.-F. Anima minima // Rans'er Zh. Esteticheskoe bessoznatel'noe. M.-SPb: Machina, 2004.
6. Losev A.F., Shestakov V.P. Istoriya esteticheskikh kategoriy. M.: Iskusstvo, 1965.
7. O vozvyshennom. M.: Nauka, 1966.
8. Khaydegger M. Osnovnye problemy fenomenologii. SPb: Vysshaya religiozno-filosofskaya shkola, 2001.
9. Shelling F.V.Y. Vvedenie v filosofiyu mifologii // Shelling F.V.Y. Soch. v 2-kh t. T. 2. M.: Mysl', 1989.
10. Shelling F.V.Y. Filosofiya iskusstva. M.: Mysl', 1966.

Abstract: Erich Fromm’s name has become symbolic long time ago. He represents a whole epoch that opposed to totalitarianism and servility and tried to add humanistic dimension to the social history. Fromm is popular all over the world and his ideas influence the modern consciousness greatly. Many works about Fromm have been published recently. These works mostly describe him as one of the brightest figures in humanistic psychology. The author of this article tries to view Fromm’s ideas from the point of view of philosophical anthropology.

Keywords: psychology, philosophical anthropology, individual, human being, personality, totalitarianism, humanism, value, freedom, authoritarianism, social character.

References:
1. Adorno T. Avtoritarnaya lichnost'. M., 2001.
2. Vizgin V.P. Filosofiya G. Marselya. M., 2009.
3. Egorova I.V. Filosofskaya antropologiya Erikha Fromma. M., 2002.
4. Fromm E. Begstvo ot svobody. Chelovek dlya samogo sebya. M., 2004.
5. Fromm E. Dogmat o Khriste. M., 1998.

References (transliteration):
1. Adorno T. Avtoritarnaya lichnost'. M., 2001.
2. Vizgin V.P. Filosofiya G. Marselya. M., 2009.
3. Egorova I.V. Filosofskaya antropologiya Erikha Fromma. M., 2002.
4. Fromm E. Begstvo ot svobody. Chelovek dlya samogo sebya. M., 2004.
5. Fromm E. Dogmat o Khriste. M., 1998.

Abstract: The article studies the problem of egoism from the point of view of ontological approach to faith. The author describes individual, social, cultural and spiritual types of egoism which is viewed as situations of losing existential faith. It is proved that being realized as a self-identification, system of values and continuity of values and service, faith is a mechanism which helps to overcome egoism. The article will be of interest not only to philosophers, teachers and psychologists, but everyone who may be interested in the problem of personal growth.

Keywords: psychology, philosophy, faith, personality, egoism, self-identification, value, continuity, formation, service.

References:
1. Avanesov S.S. Samorealizatsiya i samosozidanie // Vestnik Tomskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. Seriya:
Filosofiya. Sotsiologiya. Politologiya. 2009. ¹ 2 (6). S. 133-135.
2. Bergson A. Tvorcheskaya evolyutsiya. Materiya i pamyat'. Minsk: Kharvest, 1999. 1408 s.
3. Berdyaev N.A. Novoe religioznoe soznanie i obshchestvennost'. M.: Kanon+, Reabilitatsiya, 1999. 463 s.
4. Bulgakov S.N. Geroizm i podvizhnichestvo. M.: Russkaya kniga, 1992. 528 s.
5. Evstifeeva E.A., Ivanov V.G. Problemy very i traditsii: predely sotsial'nogo planirovaniya. Tver': Izd-vo
TGTU, 1994. 102 s.
6. Ivanov V.I. Rodnoe i vselenskoe. M.: Respublika, 1994. 428 s.
7. Il'in I.A. Put' k ochevidnosti. M.: Respublika, 1993. 431 s.
8. Kassirer E. Izbrannoe: Individ i kosmos. M., SPb: Universitetskaya kn., 2000. 654 s.
9. K'erkegor S. Strakh i trepet. M.: Respublika, 1993. 383 s.
10. Losev A.F. Zhiznennoe kredo // Derzanie dukha. M.: Politizdat, 1988. 366 s.
11. Losskiy N.O. Chuvstvennaya, intellektual'naya i misticheskaya intuitsiya. M.: Respublika, 1995. 408 s.
12. Mamardashvili M.K. Lektsii po antichnoy filosofii. M.: Agraf, 1997. 320 s.
13. Markov B.V. Znaki bytiya. SPb.: Nauka, 2001. 566 s.
14. Marsel' G. Opyt konkretnoy filosofii. M.: Respublika, 2004. 224 s.
15. Marsel' G. Prisutstvie i bessmertie. Izbrannye raboty. M.: Institut filosofii, teologii i istorii sv.
Fomy, 2007. 328 s.
16. Riker P. Germenevtika i psikhoanaliz. Religiya i vera. M.: Iskusstvo, 1996. 270 s.
17. Svas'yan K.A. Opravdanie egoizma. Perspektivy moral'nogo proryva // Filosofiya i etika: sbornik nauchnykh
trudov. K 70-letiyu akademika A.A. Guseynova. M.: Al'fa-M, 2009. S. 375-390.
18. Florenskiy P.A. Stolp i utverzhdenie Istiny: Opyt pravoslavnoy teodetsii. M.: Pravda, 1990. T. 1 (I). 490 s.
19. Frank S.L. Dukhovnye osnovy obshchestva. M.: Respublika, 1992. 511 s.
20. Frankl V.E. Volya k smyslu. M.: Aprel'-Press, Eksmo-Press, 2000. 368 s.
21. Frankl V.E. Osnovy logoterapii. Psikhoterapiya i religiya. SPb.: Rech', 2000. 286 s.
22. Fuko M. Germenevtika sub'ekta: Kurs lektsiy, prochitannykh v Kolledzh de Frans v 1981-1982 uchebnom godu.
SPb.: Nauka, 2007. 677 s.
23. Khaydegger M. Bytie i vremya. SPb.: Nauka, 2006. 452 s.
24. Khaydegger M. Parmenid. SPb.: Vladimir Dal', 2009. 383 s.
25. Shaforostov A.I. Vera kak uslovie samoidentifikatsii. Irkutsk: Izd-vo IrGTU, 2006. 248 s.
26. Shaforostov A.I. Samoidentifikatsiya lichnosti. Irkutsk: Izd-vo IrGTU, 2004. 186 s.
27. Shestov L.I. Afiny i Ierusalim // Soch.: v 2-kh tt. M., 1993. T. 1. S. 317-664.
28. Yaspers K. Smysl i naznachenie istorii. 2-e izd. M.: Respublika, 1994. 527 s.

References (transliteration):
1. Avanesov S.S. Samorealizatsiya i samosozidanie // Vestnik Tomskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. Seriya:
Filosofiya. Sotsiologiya. Politologiya. 2009. ¹ 2 (6). S. 133-135.
2. Bergson A. Tvorcheskaya evolyutsiya. Materiya i pamyat'. Minsk: Kharvest, 1999. 1408 s.
3. Berdyaev N.A. Novoe religioznoe soznanie i obshchestvennost'. M.: Kanon+, Reabilitatsiya, 1999. 463 s.
4. Bulgakov S.N. Geroizm i podvizhnichestvo. M.: Russkaya kniga, 1992. 528 s.
5. Evstifeeva E.A., Ivanov V.G. Problemy very i traditsii: predely sotsial'nogo planirovaniya. Tver': Izd-vo
TGTU, 1994. 102 s.
6. Ivanov V.I. Rodnoe i vselenskoe. M.: Respublika, 1994. 428 s.
7. Il'in I.A. Put' k ochevidnosti. M.: Respublika, 1993. 431 s.
8. Kassirer E. Izbrannoe: Individ i kosmos. M., SPb: Universitetskaya kn., 2000. 654 s.
9. K'erkegor S. Strakh i trepet. M.: Respublika, 1993. 383 s.
10. Losev A.F. Zhiznennoe kredo // Derzanie dukha. M.: Politizdat, 1988. 366 s.
11. Losskiy N.O. Chuvstvennaya, intellektual'naya i misticheskaya intuitsiya. M.: Respublika, 1995. 408 s.
12. Mamardashvili M.K. Lektsii po antichnoy filosofii. M.: Agraf, 1997. 320 s.
13. Markov B.V. Znaki bytiya. SPb.: Nauka, 2001. 566 s.
14. Marsel' G. Opyt konkretnoy filosofii. M.: Respublika, 2004. 224 s.
15. Marsel' G. Prisutstvie i bessmertie. Izbrannye raboty. M.: Institut filosofii, teologii i istorii sv.
Fomy, 2007. 328 s.
16. Riker P. Germenevtika i psikhoanaliz. Religiya i vera. M.: Iskusstvo, 1996. 270 s.
17. Svas'yan K.A. Opravdanie egoizma. Perspektivy moral'nogo proryva // Filosofiya i etika: sbornik nauchnykh
trudov. K 70-letiyu akademika A.A. Guseynova. M.: Al'fa-M, 2009. S. 375-390.
18. Florenskiy P.A. Stolp i utverzhdenie Istiny: Opyt pravoslavnoy teodetsii. M.: Pravda, 1990. T. 1 (I). 490 s.
19. Frank S.L. Dukhovnye osnovy obshchestva. M.: Respublika, 1992. 511 s.
20. Frankl V.E. Volya k smyslu. M.: Aprel'-Press, Eksmo-Press, 2000. 368 s.
21. Frankl V.E. Osnovy logoterapii. Psikhoterapiya i religiya. SPb.: Rech', 2000. 286 s.
22. Fuko M. Germenevtika sub'ekta: Kurs lektsiy, prochitannykh v Kolledzh de Frans v 1981-1982 uchebnom godu.
SPb.: Nauka, 2007. 677 s.
23. Khaydegger M. Bytie i vremya. SPb.: Nauka, 2006. 452 s.
24. Khaydegger M. Parmenid. SPb.: Vladimir Dal', 2009. 383 s.
25. Shaforostov A.I. Vera kak uslovie samoidentifikatsii. Irkutsk: Izd-vo IrGTU, 2006. 248 s.
26. Shaforostov A.I. Samoidentifikatsiya lichnosti. Irkutsk: Izd-vo IrGTU, 2004. 186 s.
27. Shestov L.I. Afiny i Ierusalim // Soch.: v 2-kh tt. M., 1993. T. 1. S. 317-664.
28. Yaspers K. Smysl i naznachenie istorii. 2-e izd. M.: Respublika, 1994. 527 s.

Abstract: The article describes the point of view on the process of up-bringing and teaching based on the system approach which views human as a system of an individual in a system of a society, the letter being an active element of interaction with nature. In accordance with the system approach, a growing individual goes through the same stages as the human society went through in the process of its historical development and the mean of transfer of the level of development the society has reached is an individual’s digestion of the dominating system of representations.

Keywords: teaching, cogitation, perceptions, truth, adequacy, individualism, idealism, materialism, ideology

Contact information: Shagiahmetov Marat Ravgatovich, maratchel@mail.ru

References:
Bonaventura. Putevoditel' dushi k Bogu / per. V.L. Zadvornogo. – M.: Greko-latinskiy kabinet Yu.A.
Shichalina, 1993.
Gegel' G.V.F. Entsiklopediya filosofskikh nauk. T. 1. Nauka logiki. – M.: Mysl', 1974. – 452 s.
Grushin B.A. Chetyre zhizni Rossii v zerkale oprosov obshchestvennogo mneniya. Ocherki massovogo soznaniya
rossiyan vremen Khrushcheva, Brezhneva, Gorbacheva i El'tsina v 4-kh knigakh. Zhizn' 1-ya. Epokha Khrushcheva. – M.:
Progress – Traditsiya, 2001. – 624 s.
Grushin B.A. Chetyre zhizni Rossii v zerkale oprosov obshchestvennogo mneniya. Ocherki massovogo soznaniya
rossiyan vremen Khrushcheva, Brezhneva, Gorbacheva i El'tsina v 4-kh knigakh. Zhizn' 2-ya. Epokha Brezhneva (chast'
2-ya). – M.: Progress – Traditsiya, 2006.
Fukuyama F. Velikiy razryv. – M.: OOO Izdatel'stvo «AST»; ZAO NPP «Ermak», 2004. – 474 s.
Khaydegger M. Osnovnye ponyatiya metafiziki // Voprosy filosofii. – 1989. – ¹9. – S. 116-122.
Shagiakhmetov M.R. Osnovy sistemnogo mirovozzreniya. Sistemnoe – ontologicheskoe obosnovanie. – M.:
KMK, 2009. – 263s.

References (transliteration):
Bonaventura. Putevoditel' dushi k Bogu / per. V.L. Zadvornogo. – M.: Greko-latinskiy kabinet Yu.A.
Shichalina, 1993.
Gegel' G.V.F. Entsiklopediya filosofskikh nauk. T. 1. Nauka logiki. – M.: Mysl', 1974. – 452 s.
Grushin B.A. Chetyre zhizni Rossii v zerkale oprosov obshchestvennogo mneniya. Ocherki massovogo soznaniya
rossiyan vremen Khrushcheva, Brezhneva, Gorbacheva i El'tsina v 4-kh knigakh. Zhizn' 1-ya. Epokha Khrushcheva. – M.:
Progress – Traditsiya, 2001. – 624 s.
Grushin B.A. Chetyre zhizni Rossii v zerkale oprosov obshchestvennogo mneniya. Ocherki massovogo soznaniya
rossiyan vremen Khrushcheva, Brezhneva, Gorbacheva i El'tsina v 4-kh knigakh. Zhizn' 2-ya. Epokha Brezhneva (chast'
2-ya). – M.: Progress – Traditsiya, 2006.
Fukuyama F. Velikiy razryv. – M.: OOO Izdatel'stvo «AST»; ZAO NPP «Ermak», 2004. – 474 s.
Khaydegger M. Osnovnye ponyatiya metafiziki // Voprosy filosofii. – 1989. – ¹9. – S. 116-122.
Shagiakhmetov M.R. Osnovy sistemnogo mirovozzreniya. Sistemnoe – ontologicheskoe obosnovanie. – M.:
KMK, 2009. – 263s.

Abstract: The article is devoted to the medical systems of the West and the East and their philosophy. It is shown that modern Western medicine is oriented at studying the structure elements of human body. It is well expressed in a detail study of anatomical structures, surgery, most accurate dosing of medicine and ‘refinement’ of active substances. Tibetan medicine is oriented at studying qualitative features of reality phenomena such as materia which is represented in so-called ‘mahabhutas’ (‘great elements’ as the Greeks used to call them) and which are used to describe the medicine and diseases. It is expressed in valuation and prognosis of influence of environment on a human organism, biorhythmology and etc.

Keywords: psychology, Oriental philosophy, Buddhism, history, Tibetan medicine, Western medicine, great elements, structures, features, mahabhutas

Contact information: Dudin Sergey Alexandrovich, dudin_sa@mail.ru

References:
Atlas tibetskoy meditsiny. M.: Galart, 1994. – 592 s.
Bruno Dzh. Dialogi. M.: Politizdat, 1949. – 552 s.
Vasubangu. Abkhidkharmakosha. Glava 1. Ulan-Ude: Buryat. kn. izd-vo, 1980. – 320 s.
Gavrilov L.F., Tatarinov V.G. Anatomiya. M.: Meditsina, 1986. – 386 s.
Dudin S.A., Tsydypov Ch. Ts. O vzaimosvyazi nekotorykh ponyatiy tibetskoy i sovremennoy meditsiny //
Pul'sovaya diagnostika tibetskoy meditsiny. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1988. – S. 18-32.
Ershov Yu.A., Popkov V.A., Berlyand A.S., i dr. Obshchaya khimiya. Biofizicheskaya khimiya. Khimiya biogennykh
elementov: ucheb. dlya med. spets. vuzov. M.: Vysshaya shkola, 1993. – 560 s.
Zhambaldagbaev N.Ts. Nekotorye osobennosti postroeniya tekstov Chzhud-shi. // Sbornik dokladov rossiy-
skoy nauchno-tekhnicheskoy konferentsii. Ulan-Ude: BNTs SO RAN, 1996. – S. 228-234.
Kratkiy ocherk istorii filosofii. M.: Mysl', 1981. – 927 s.
Krizhanich Yu. Politika. M.: Nauka, 1965. – 735 s.
Materialisty Drevney Gretsii. M.: Politizdat, 1955. – 236 c.
Pupyshev V.N. Zerkalo mudrosti chelovecheskoy. Vyp. 2: Osnovy tibetskoy meditsiny. Ulan-Ude, 1992.
– 129 s.
Pupyshev V.N. Tibetskaya meditsina: yazyk, teoriya, praktika. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1991. – 140 s.
Rozenberg O.O. Problemy buddiyskoy filosofii. Peterburg: Izd-vo Rossiyskoy AN, 1918. – S. 157.
Filosofskiy slovar'. M.: Politizdat, 1980. – 839 s.
«Chzhud-shi». Pamyatnik srednevekovoy tibetskoy kul'tury. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1988. – 348 s.
Fundamental of Tibetan Medicine According to the Rgynd – bzhi. Translater and Editor T.J. Tsarong. Associate
Editors J.Y. Drakton, L. Chompel. Dharmasala. Tibetan Medical Cente. 1981.
Yuthok’s Treatise on Tibetan Medicine. Ed. by prof. dr. Lokesh Chandra. – New-Delhi, 1968. – S. 181.

References (transliteration):
Atlas tibetskoy meditsiny. M.: Galart, 1994. – 592 s.
Bruno Dzh. Dialogi. M.: Politizdat, 1949. – 552 s.
Vasubangu. Abkhidkharmakosha. Glava 1. Ulan-Ude: Buryat. kn. izd-vo, 1980. – 320 s.
Gavrilov L.F., Tatarinov V.G. Anatomiya. M.: Meditsina, 1986. – 386 s.
Dudin S.A., Tsydypov Ch. Ts. O vzaimosvyazi nekotorykh ponyatiy tibetskoy i sovremennoy meditsiny //
Pul'sovaya diagnostika tibetskoy meditsiny. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1988. – S. 18-32.
Ershov Yu.A., Popkov V.A., Berlyand A.S., i dr. Obshchaya khimiya. Biofizicheskaya khimiya. Khimiya biogennykh
elementov: ucheb. dlya med. spets. vuzov. M.: Vysshaya shkola, 1993. – 560 s.
Zhambaldagbaev N.Ts. Nekotorye osobennosti postroeniya tekstov Chzhud-shi. // Sbornik dokladov rossiy-
skoy nauchno-tekhnicheskoy konferentsii. Ulan-Ude: BNTs SO RAN, 1996. – S. 228-234.
Kratkiy ocherk istorii filosofii. M.: Mysl', 1981. – 927 s.
Krizhanich Yu. Politika. M.: Nauka, 1965. – 735 s.
Materialisty Drevney Gretsii. M.: Politizdat, 1955. – 236 c.
Pupyshev V.N. Zerkalo mudrosti chelovecheskoy. Vyp. 2: Osnovy tibetskoy meditsiny. Ulan-Ude, 1992.
– 129 s.
Pupyshev V.N. Tibetskaya meditsina: yazyk, teoriya, praktika. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1991. – 140 s.
Rozenberg O.O. Problemy buddiyskoy filosofii. Peterburg: Izd-vo Rossiyskoy AN, 1918. – S. 157.
Filosofskiy slovar'. M.: Politizdat, 1980. – 839 s.
«Chzhud-shi». Pamyatnik srednevekovoy tibetskoy kul'tury. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1988. – 348 s.
Fundamental of Tibetan Medicine According to the Rgynd – bzhi. Translater and Editor T.J. Tsarong. Associate
Editors J.Y. Drakton, L. Chompel. Dharmasala. Tibetan Medical Cente. 1981.
Yuthok’s Treatise on Tibetan Medicine. Ed. by prof. dr. Lokesh Chandra. – New-Delhi, 1968. – S. 181.

Abstract: The author of this article makes an attempt to formulate the root ideas for building the psychology of tolerance. From the psychological point of view, tolerance is a complicated phenomenon with many aspects and many components as well as a few ‘basic dimensions’. The author of the article views the phenomenon of tolerance from the point of view of psychology of personality.

Keywords: psychology, personality, way of interaction, tolerance, intolerance, interpersonal dialogue, existential and humanistic approach, diversification approach, dialogic approach, facilitative approach

Contact information: Nuri Tayebekh Gademali, secretary@ceninauku.ru

References:
Adorno T. Issledovaniya avtoritarnoy lichnosti. M., 2001.
Asmolov A.G. Tolerantnost': ot utopii k real'nosti // Na puti k tolerantnomu soznaniyu. M., 2000. s. 5-7.
Ashmarin I.I., Yudin B.G. Osnovy gumanitarnoy ekspertizy // Chelovek. 1997. ¹ 3.
Bakhtin M.M. Problemy poetiki Dostoevskogo. M., 1963.
Bratchenko S.L. Mezhlichnostnyy dialog i ego osnovnye atributy // Psikhologiya s chelovecheskim litsom: gumanisticheskaya perspektiva v postsovetskoy psikhologii. M., 1997. S. 201-222.
Bratchenko S.L. Pedagogika razvitiya: klyuchevye kompetentnosti i ikh stanovlenie. Krasnoyarsk, 2003. s. 104-117.
Golosa iz mira, kotorogo uzhe net. Vypuskniki istoricheskogo fakul'teta MGU 1941 g. v pis'makh i vospominaniyakh / Sost., vvodnye teksty M.Ya. Geftera. M.: Izd-vo MGU, 1995, 2005.
Deklaratsiya printsipov tolerantnosti // Vek tolerantnosti. 2001. ¹ 1. s. 62-68.
Komogorov, 2000; Skryabina, 2000.
Kristall G. Affektivnaya tolerantnost' // Zhurnal prakticheskoy psikhologii i psikhoanaliza. 2001. ¹ 3.
Lipman M. Obuchenie s tsel'yu umen'sheniya nasiliya i razvitiya mirolyubiya // Voprosy filosofii 1995. ¹ 2. s. 110-121.
Pettay I. Vzaimnaya tolerantnost' estontsev i neestontsev // Integratsiya estonskogo obshchestva. Monitoring 2000. Tallinn, 2000. s. 6-10.
Ryumshina L.I. Biblioteka psikhologii i pedagogiki tolerantnosti // Voprosy psikhologii. 2002. ¹ 2.
Skryabina O.B. Pedagogicheskie usloviya formirovaniya kommunikativnoy tolerantnosti u starsheklassnikov. Avtoref. diss. … kand. ped. nauk. Kostroma, 2000.
Tishkov V.A. O tolerantnosti // Tolerantnost' i soglasie / Otv. red. V.A. Tishkov. M., 1997. S. 21.
Uoltser M. O terpimosti. M., 2000.
Filosofskie i lingvokul'turologicheskie problemy tolerantnosti: Kollektivnaya monografiya. Ekaterinburg: Izd-vo Ural.un-ta, 2003. 550 s.
Khasan B.I. Psikhotekhnika konflikta i konfliktnaya kompetentnost'. Krasnoyarsk, 1996.
Khasan B.I., Sergomanov P.A. Razreshenie konfliktov i vedenie peregovorov. Krasnoyarsk-Moskva, 2001.
Bugental J.F.T. The Art of the Psychotherapist. New York, 1987.

References (transliteration):
Adorno T. Issledovaniya avtoritarnoy lichnosti. M., 2001.
Asmolov A.G. Tolerantnost': ot utopii k real'nosti // Na puti k tolerantnomu soznaniyu. M., 2000. s. 5-7.
Ashmarin I.I., Yudin B.G. Osnovy gumanitarnoy ekspertizy // Chelovek. 1997. ¹ 3.
Bakhtin M.M. Problemy poetiki Dostoevskogo. M., 1963.
Bratchenko S.L. Mezhlichnostnyy dialog i ego osnovnye atributy // Psikhologiya s chelovecheskim litsom: gumanisticheskaya perspektiva v postsovetskoy psikhologii. M., 1997. S. 201-222.
Bratchenko S.L. Pedagogika razvitiya: klyuchevye kompetentnosti i ikh stanovlenie. Krasnoyarsk, 2003. s. 104-117.
Golosa iz mira, kotorogo uzhe net. Vypuskniki istoricheskogo fakul'teta MGU 1941 g. v pis'makh i vospominaniyakh / Sost., vvodnye teksty M.Ya. Geftera. M.: Izd-vo MGU, 1995, 2005.
Deklaratsiya printsipov tolerantnosti // Vek tolerantnosti. 2001. ¹ 1. s. 62-68.
Komogorov, 2000; Skryabina, 2000.
Kristall G. Affektivnaya tolerantnost' // Zhurnal prakticheskoy psikhologii i psikhoanaliza. 2001. ¹ 3.
Lipman M. Obuchenie s tsel'yu umen'sheniya nasiliya i razvitiya mirolyubiya // Voprosy filosofii 1995. ¹ 2. s. 110-121.
Pettay I. Vzaimnaya tolerantnost' estontsev i neestontsev // Integratsiya estonskogo obshchestva. Monitoring 2000. Tallinn, 2000. s. 6-10.
Ryumshina L.I. Biblioteka psikhologii i pedagogiki tolerantnosti // Voprosy psikhologii. 2002. ¹ 2.
Skryabina O.B. Pedagogicheskie usloviya formirovaniya kommunikativnoy tolerantnosti u starsheklassnikov. Avtoref. diss. … kand. ped. nauk. Kostroma, 2000.
Tishkov V.A. O tolerantnosti // Tolerantnost' i soglasie / Otv. red. V.A. Tishkov. M., 1997. S. 21.
Uoltser M. O terpimosti. M., 2000.
Filosofskie i lingvokul'turologicheskie problemy tolerantnosti: Kollektivnaya monografiya. Ekaterinburg: Izd-vo Ural.un-ta, 2003. 550 s.
Khasan B.I. Psikhotekhnika konflikta i konfliktnaya kompetentnost'. Krasnoyarsk, 1996.
Khasan B.I., Sergomanov P.A. Razreshenie konfliktov i vedenie peregovorov. Krasnoyarsk-Moskva, 2001.
Bugental J.F.T. The Art of the Psychotherapist. New York, 1987.

Abstract: The goal of the article is to systematize Berdyaev’s views on creativity and to define his main philosophical and esthetical ideas. N. A. Berdyaev feels that the ‘world’ we live in is evil and it is necessary to get rid of the evil and conquer ‘the world’. Cosmos is the true world the meaning of which is to free the ‘world’ and make it free. Creativity is destined to help us overcome the everyday life and this is why freedom and creativity are the two related mysteries lying in the ontological grounds of human

Keywords: psychology, philosophy, human, ontology, creativity, eschatology, meaning of creativity

Contact information: Averkieva Darya Nikolaevna, DashaA_05@mail.ru

References:
Berdyaev N.A. Smysl tvorchestva: Opyt opravdaniya cheloveka. M.: AST: AST MOSKVA: KhRANITEL', 2007.
Berdyaev N.A. Dukh i real'nost'. M.: AST; Khar'kov: Folio, 2006.
Berdyaev N.A. O rabstve i svobode cheloveka. M.: AST: AST MOSKVA: KhRANITEL', 2006.
Berdyaev N.A. Samopoznanie: Opyt filosofskoy avtobiografii. SPb.: Azbuka-klassika, 2007.
Berdyaev N.A. Filosofiya svobody. Smysl tvorchestva. M., 1989.
Berdyaev N.A. Krizis iskusstva. (Reprintnoe izdanie). M.: SP Interprint, 1990.
Berdyaev N.A. i edinstvo evropeyskogo dukha / pod red. Vladimira Porusa (Seriya «Religioznye mysliteli»). M.: Bibleysko-bogoslovskiy institut sv. apostola Andreya, 2007.
Dostoevskiy F.M. Brat'ya Karamazovy. Roman v chetyrekh chastyakh s epilogom. M.: 1981.
Losskiy N.O. Istoriya russkoy filosofii. M.: Akademicheskiy Proekt, 2007.

References (transliteration):
Berdyaev N.A. Smysl tvorchestva: Opyt opravdaniya cheloveka. M.: AST: AST MOSKVA: KhRANITEL', 2007.
Berdyaev N.A. Dukh i real'nost'. M.: AST; Khar'kov: Folio, 2006.
Berdyaev N.A. O rabstve i svobode cheloveka. M.: AST: AST MOSKVA: KhRANITEL', 2006.
Berdyaev N.A. Samopoznanie: Opyt filosofskoy avtobiografii. SPb.: Azbuka-klassika, 2007.
Berdyaev N.A. Filosofiya svobody. Smysl tvorchestva. M., 1989.
Berdyaev N.A. Krizis iskusstva. (Reprintnoe izdanie). M.: SP Interprint, 1990.
Berdyaev N.A. i edinstvo evropeyskogo dukha / pod red. Vladimira Porusa (Seriya «Religioznye mysliteli»). M.: Bibleysko-bogoslovskiy institut sv. apostola Andreya, 2007.
Dostoevskiy F.M. Brat'ya Karamazovy. Roman v chetyrekh chastyakh s epilogom. M.: 1981.
Losskiy N.O. Istoriya russkoy filosofii. M.: Akademicheskiy Proekt, 2007.

Abstract: If our Creator seriously wished to remind of his existence, the best way to do it would be his allowance to ‘complete’ scientific picture of the world for not only advanced scientists, but also for all who need science in his life. Based on the author, signs of such ‘completion’ started to appear when the science began to study the nature and natural phenomena: human genome, total amount of substance in the world, borders, age and scenario of the Universe, and so on

Keywords: psychology, philosophy, material, human genome, science, knowledge, engineering, God, meaning

Contact information: Vaynshteyn Anatoly, vanatol@hotmail.fr

References:
Bergson Anri. Tvorcheskaya evolyutsiya. M.: KANON-PRESS, 1998. S. 63.
Vaynshteyn A.A. Khudozhnik i znatok. Sb. nauchnykh trudov: Yazyki nauki — yazyki iskusstva. M. 2004.
Losev F. Istoriya antichnoy estetiki. T. M.: Iskusstvo, 1988. S. 396.4.
Khoking Stiven. Kratkaya istoriya vremeni. S.-P.: AMFORA, 2003. S. 78.5

References (transliteration):
Bergson Anri. Tvorcheskaya evolyutsiya. M.: KANON-PRESS, 1998. S. 63.
Vaynshteyn A.A. Khudozhnik i znatok. Sb. nauchnykh trudov: Yazyki nauki — yazyki iskusstva. M. 2004.
Losev F. Istoriya antichnoy estetiki. T. M.: Iskusstvo, 1988. S. 396.4.
Khoking Stiven. Kratkaya istoriya vremeni. S.-P.: AMFORA, 2003. S. 78.5

Abstract: The author distinguished the terms ‘sign’ and ‘scheme’. He also described the main features of a scheme and analyzed the schemes mentioned in Emanuel Swedenborg’s work. Based on this analysis, the author introduced the so called ‘methodological schemes’ describing Swedenborg’s schemes and defined the procedure of methodological schematization.

Keywords: psychology, philosophy, scheme, category, image, substitution, reality, activity, reconstruction, methodology, reflection

Contact information: Rozin Vadim Markovich, rozinvm@mail.ru

References:
Kanke V.A. Semioticheskaya filosofiya. Uchebnoe posobie po kursu «Filosofiya». Obninsk, 1997.
Platon. Pir. Soch. v 4 t. T. M., 1993.
Rozin V.M. Semioticheskie issledovaniya. M., 2001.
Rozin V.M. Psikhologiya: nauka i praktika. M., 2005
Rozin V.M. Vizual'naya kul'tura i vospriyatie. M., 2004
Rozin V.M. Ezotericheskiy mir. Semantika sakral'nogo teksta. M., 2002.
Rozin V.M. Myshlenie i tvorchestvo. M., 2006.
Svedenborg E. O nebesakh, o mire dukhov i ob ade. Kiev, 1993.
Khorkhe Luis Borkhes. Dumaya vslukh // Borkhes. Sobranie soch. T. 3. SPb, 2005.
Eko U. Otsutstvuyushchaya struktura. Vvedenie v semiologiyu. SPb.: Simpozium, 2006.

References (transliteration):
Kanke V.A. Semioticheskaya filosofiya. Uchebnoe posobie po kursu «Filosofiya». Obninsk, 1997.
Platon. Pir. Soch. v 4 t. T. M., 1993.
Rozin V.M. Semioticheskie issledovaniya. M., 2001.
Rozin V.M. Psikhologiya: nauka i praktika. M., 2005
Rozin V.M. Vizual'naya kul'tura i vospriyatie. M., 2004
Rozin V.M. Ezotericheskiy mir. Semantika sakral'nogo teksta. M., 2002.
Rozin V.M. Myshlenie i tvorchestvo. M., 2006.
Svedenborg E. O nebesakh, o mire dukhov i ob ade. Kiev, 1993.
Khorkhe Luis Borkhes. Dumaya vslukh // Borkhes. Sobranie soch. T. 3. SPb, 2005.
Eko U. Otsutstvuyushchaya struktura. Vvedenie v semiologiyu. SPb.: Simpozium, 2006.

Abstract: In this article culture is viewed in the light of philosophical anthropology. The author analyzed how the term ‘culture’ changed through ages. The author also touched upon the anthropological aspect of culture.

Keywords: psychology, philosophical anthropology, culture, society, human being, instinct, nature

Contact information: Shelokova Yulia Vyacheslavovna, nb-media@mail.ru

Abstract: Review: the article reflects an attempt to reveal the universal origins of human existence which could in future help to find out what gives a human being his unique personality

Keywords: psychology, identity, nonbeing, nothing, substance, nature, God, mind, perfection, happiness, world

Abstract: Abstract: the article is devoted to the deep relationship between the human and the world. The author suggests that the human influences the world in more ways than we usually admit and his influence is not passive at all. In the author’s opinion, actual life situations evolve as response to the human unconscious beliefs and views. In this article the author is investigating this relationship in respect to the space of the human physicality.

Keywords: psychology, consciousness, physicality, border, structure, information, space, human, world, reality

Contact information: Beskova Irina Alexandrovna, irina.beskova@mail.ru

Abstract: the article contains a description of the criteria for scientific knowledge. The author noted that absolute knowledge existing as a field of other true “knowledges” can be considered as the true one as well. The author of the article shared his opinion of Jacques Lacan’s conception and analyzed the phenomenon of inter-passivity of psychoanalysis.

Keywords: philosophy, psychology, conception, knowledge, subject, science, mind, psychoanalysis, the other, discourse

Contact information: Bushmakina, O. N., nb-media@mail.ru